The making of the eastern vikings: Rus' and Varangiansin the Middle Ages
"Historiography on the Vikings of the East - the Rus' and the Varangians - has been both multiform and varied, but it has been invariably focused on actual historical events, and the extent to which these are accurately reflected in written sources. In contrast, very little attention has b...
Gespeichert in:
| Weitere Verfasser: | , , |
|---|---|
| Format: | Buch |
| Sprache: | English |
| Veröffentlicht: |
Turnhout, Belgium
Brepols
[2023]
|
| Schriftenreihe: | Medieval identities: socio-cultural spaces
volume 12 |
| Schlagworte: | |
| Online-Zugang: | Inhaltsverzeichnis Literaturverzeichnis Register // Gemischte Register |
| Zusammenfassung: | "Historiography on the Vikings of the East - the Rus' and the Varangians - has been both multiform and varied, but it has been invariably focused on actual historical events, and the extent to which these are accurately reflected in written sources. In contrast, very little attention has been paid up to now to the narrators behind these medieval accounts, to their motives in writing, or to the context in which they were working. This volume aims to redress the balance by offering a re-examination of medieval sources on the Eastern Vikings and by highlighting ongoing ?debates? concerning the identities of the Rus' and the Varangians in the medieval period. The chapters gathered here compare and contrast sources emanating from different cultures - Byzantium, the Abbasid Caliphate and its successor states, the early kingdoms of the Rus', and the high medieval Scandinavian kingdoms - and examine what significance these sources have attached to the Rus' and the Varangians in different contexts. The result is a new understanding of how different cultures chose to define themselves in relation to one another, and a new perspective on the history of the Scandinavian peoples in the East." |
| Beschreibung: | 233 Seiten Illustrationen, Diagramme |
| ISBN: | 9782503606712 |
Internformat
MARC
| LEADER | 00000nam a2200000 cb4500 | ||
|---|---|---|---|
| 001 | BV049594077 | ||
| 003 | DE-604 | ||
| 005 | 20240813 | ||
| 007 | t | ||
| 008 | 240302s2023 a||| |||| 00||| eng d | ||
| 020 | |a 9782503606712 |c hbk. |9 978-2-503-60671-2 | ||
| 035 | |a (OCoLC)1427327397 | ||
| 035 | |a (DE-599)KXP1874770808 | ||
| 040 | |a DE-604 |b ger |e rda | ||
| 041 | 0 | |a eng | |
| 049 | |a DE-12 |a DE-11 | ||
| 084 | |a OST |q DE-12 |2 fid | ||
| 084 | |a NM 9360 |0 (DE-625)126482: |2 rvk | ||
| 084 | |a NM 9460 |0 (DE-625)126486: |2 rvk | ||
| 245 | 1 | 0 | |a The making of the eastern vikings |b Rus' and Varangiansin the Middle Ages |c edited by Sverrir Jakobsson, Thorir Jonsson Hraundal, and Daria Segal |
| 264 | 1 | |a Turnhout, Belgium |b Brepols |c [2023] | |
| 264 | 4 | |c © 2023 | |
| 300 | |a 233 Seiten |b Illustrationen, Diagramme | ||
| 336 | |b txt |2 rdacontent | ||
| 337 | |b n |2 rdamedia | ||
| 338 | |b nc |2 rdacarrier | ||
| 490 | 1 | |a Medieval identities: socio-cultural spaces |v volume 12 | |
| 520 | 3 | |a "Historiography on the Vikings of the East - the Rus' and the Varangians - has been both multiform and varied, but it has been invariably focused on actual historical events, and the extent to which these are accurately reflected in written sources. In contrast, very little attention has been paid up to now to the narrators behind these medieval accounts, to their motives in writing, or to the context in which they were working. This volume aims to redress the balance by offering a re-examination of medieval sources on the Eastern Vikings and by highlighting ongoing ?debates? concerning the identities of the Rus' and the Varangians in the medieval period. The chapters gathered here compare and contrast sources emanating from different cultures - Byzantium, the Abbasid Caliphate and its successor states, the early kingdoms of the Rus', and the high medieval Scandinavian kingdoms - and examine what significance these sources have attached to the Rus' and the Varangians in different contexts. The result is a new understanding of how different cultures chose to define themselves in relation to one another, and a new perspective on the history of the Scandinavian peoples in the East." | |
| 648 | 7 | |a Geschichte 800-1300 |2 gnd |9 rswk-swf | |
| 650 | 0 | 7 | |a Kiewer Reich |g Motiv |0 (DE-588)4392406-2 |2 gnd |9 rswk-swf |
| 650 | 0 | 7 | |a Waräger |g Motiv |0 (DE-588)4301712-5 |2 gnd |9 rswk-swf |
| 650 | 0 | 7 | |a Geschichtsschreibung |0 (DE-588)4020531-9 |2 gnd |9 rswk-swf |
| 653 | 0 | |a European history | |
| 653 | 0 | |a HISTORY / Europe / Scandinavia | |
| 653 | 0 | |a HISTORY / Historiography | |
| 653 | 0 | |a HISTORY / Medieval | |
| 653 | 0 | |a Historiography | |
| 653 | 0 | |a Medieval history | |
| 653 | 2 | |a Europe | |
| 653 | 2 | |a Northern Europe, Scandinavia | |
| 655 | 7 | |0 (DE-588)4143413-4 |a Aufsatzsammlung |2 gnd-content | |
| 689 | 0 | 0 | |a Kiewer Reich |g Motiv |0 (DE-588)4392406-2 |D s |
| 689 | 0 | 1 | |a Waräger |g Motiv |0 (DE-588)4301712-5 |D s |
| 689 | 0 | 2 | |a Geschichtsschreibung |0 (DE-588)4020531-9 |D s |
| 689 | 0 | 3 | |a Geschichte 800-1300 |A z |
| 689 | 0 | |5 DE-604 | |
| 700 | 0 | |a Sverrir Jakobsson |d 1970- |0 (DE-588)138164177 |4 edt | |
| 700 | 1 | |a Hraundal, Thorir Jonsson |d 1974- |0 (DE-588)1047195089 |4 edt | |
| 700 | 1 | |a Segal, Daria |4 edt | |
| 776 | 0 | 8 | |i Erscheint auch als |n Online-Ausgabe |z 978-2-503-60672-9 |
| 830 | 0 | |a Medieval identities: socio-cultural spaces |v volume 12 |w (DE-604)BV040532702 |9 12 | |
| 856 | 4 | 2 | |m Digitalisierung BSB München - ADAM Catalogue Enrichment |q application/pdf |u http://bvbr.bib-bvb.de:8991/F?func=service&doc_library=BVB01&local_base=BVB01&doc_number=034938662&sequence=000001&line_number=0001&func_code=DB_RECORDS&service_type=MEDIA |3 Inhaltsverzeichnis |
| 856 | 4 | 2 | |m Digitalisierung BSB München - ADAM Catalogue Enrichment |q application/pdf |u http://bvbr.bib-bvb.de:8991/F?func=service&doc_library=BVB01&local_base=BVB01&doc_number=034938662&sequence=000003&line_number=0002&func_code=DB_RECORDS&service_type=MEDIA |3 Literaturverzeichnis |
| 856 | 4 | 2 | |m Digitalisierung BSB München - ADAM Catalogue Enrichment |q application/pdf |u http://bvbr.bib-bvb.de:8991/F?func=service&doc_library=BVB01&local_base=BVB01&doc_number=034938662&sequence=000005&line_number=0003&func_code=DB_RECORDS&service_type=MEDIA |3 Register // Gemischte Register |
| 940 | 1 | |n oe | |
| 940 | 1 | |q BSB_NED_20240318 | |
| 942 | 1 | 1 | |c 907.2 |e 22/bsb |f 09021 |g 471 |
| 942 | 1 | 1 | |c 907.2 |e 22/bsb |f 09021 |g 56 |
| 942 | 1 | 1 | |c 907.2 |e 22/bsb |f 09021 |g 48 |
| 942 | 1 | 1 | |c 907.2 |e 22/bsb |f 09021 |g 398 |
| 942 | 1 | 1 | |c 907.2 |e 22/bsb |f 09022 |g 48 |
| 943 | 1 | |a oai:aleph.bib-bvb.de:BVB01-034938662 | |
Datensatz im Suchindex
| _version_ | 1807321680592240640 |
|---|---|
| adam_text |
Table of Contents Illustrations 7 Abbreviations 9 Introduction Sverrir JAKOBSSON, Thorir Jonsson HRAUNDAL, and Daria Segal ii i. Rus’ Women in Islamicate Geography? Approaching a Study of Gender Tonicha Μ. Upham 21 2. Varangians in Arabic Sources Thorir Jonsson Hraundal 35 3. The Byzantine ‘Charm Defensive’ and the Rus’ Monica White 47 4. The West on the North in the East: Western Images of the Norse and the Rus', 800-1250 Ryan Fenster 63 5. The Concept of‘Varangian Christianity’ Revisited Ildar Garipzanov 77 6. Variagi, Nemtsy, Svei, and Urmane·. Scandinavians in the Chronicle Writings of Medieval Rus’ Daria Segal 87 7. In Search of Haraldr hardrâdi’s Treasures Fedir Androshchuk 107 8. Stories of Nordic Missionaries on the Eastern Way Kjartan J. Richter 121
6 TABLE OF CONTENTS 9. Remembering the Varangians: Cultural Memory and Lost Identities Sverrir JAKOBSSON 135 10. Deconstructing Vringjasaga·. Byzantine and Old Norse Perspectives on the Varangians and on Haraldr Sigurdarson Roland Scheel 151 11. Origin Stories: The Kievan Rus’ in Ukrainian Historiography Valur Gunnarsson 171 Works Cited 189 Index of Terms 221
Works Cited Manuscripts Moscow, National Library of Russia (RNB), F.IV.230 -------- , E.n.TV.2 Moscow, Russian State Library (RGB), 173.1.236 Moscow, State Historical Museum (GIM), Syn.786 Saint Petersburg, Library of the Russian Academy of Sciences (BAN), 16.4.4 -------- , 34-5.30 Primary Sources Actes de Lavra, i: Des origines à 1204: texte, ed. by Paul Lemerle, André Guillou, Nicolas Svoronos, and Denise Papachryssanthou, Archives de l’Athos, 5 (Paris: Lethielleux, 1970) Adam of Bremen, Adami gesta Hammaburgensis ecciesiae pontificum ex recensione Lappenbergii, ed. by Georg Waitz, 2nd edn (Hanover: Hahn, 1876) -------- , History of the Archbishops ofHamburg-Bremen, trans, by Francis J. Tschan (New York: Columbia University Press, 2002) al-Biruni, Abu al-Rayhan Muhammad ibn Ahmad, The Book ofInstruction in the Elements of the Art ofAstrology, trans, by R. Ramsay Wright (London: Luzac, 1934) -------- , Kitab al-Bïrünïfî tahqiq mä li-l-Hind (Hyderabad: Da irat al-ma arif fi al‘Utmâniyya, 1958) al-Istakhri, Abu Ishaq Ibrahim b. Muhammad, Kitab al-Masälik wa l-Mamälik, ed. by Michael Jan de Goeje, Bibliotheca geographorum Arabicorum, 1-2 (Leiden: Brill, 1870; repr. 1967) al-Kashgari, Mahmud, Diwan al-lughat al-Turk [Compendium ofthe Turkic Dialects], ed. and trans, by Robert Dankoff, in collaboration with James Kelly, 3 vols (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Printing Office, 1982-1985) al-Mas‘udi, Abu’l-Hasan Ibn al-Husain Ibn-Ali, Charles Adrien Barbier de Meynard, and Abel Jean Baptiste Marie Michel Pavet de Courteille, Les prairies d'or: texte et traduction (Paris:
Société asiatique, 1914) al-Mas‘udi, Muruj adh-dhahab, ed. by Abd al-Amir Ali Muhanna, 4 vols (Beirut, 1991)
190 WORKS CITED al-Sïrâfï, Abû Zayd, and Ahmad ibn Fadlän, Two Arabic Travel Books: Accounts of China and India and Mission to the Volga, ed. by Tim Mackintosh-Smith and James E. Montgomery (New York: New York University Press, 2014) Anderson, Joseph, ‘Description by Ahmed Ibn-Fozlan (an Eye-Witness) of the Ceremonies Attending the Incremation of the Dead Body of a Norse Chief, Written in the Early Part of the Tenth Century. Translated from Holmboe’s Danish Version of the Arabic Original, with Notes on the Origin of Cremation, and its Continuance’, Proceedings of the Society ofAntiquaries ofScotland, 9 (1871), 518-31 The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle: According to the Several Original Authorities, 11, trans, by Benjamin Thorpe (London: Longman, Green, Longman, and Roberts, 1861) Anna Komnene, Alexiade: Règne de l'empereur Alexis I Comnène (1081-1118),ed. by Bernard Leib and Paul Gautier, 4 vols (Paris: Les belles lettres, 1937-1976) -------- , Alexias, ed. by Diether R. Reinsch and Athanasios Kambylis, Corpus fontium historiae Byzantinae (Berlin: De Gruyter, 2001) Annales de Saint-Bertin, ed. by Félix Grat, Jeanne Vielliard, and Suzanne Clémencet (Paris: Klincksieck, 1964) The Annals ofFulda, ed. by Timothy Reuter (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 1992) The Annals of St-Bertin, ed. byJanet L. Nelson (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 1991) Book of Gifts and Rarities: Kitab al-Hadaya wa al-Tuhaf ed. and trans, by Ghada al Hijjawi al-Qaddumi (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1996) Browning, Robert, "The Death ofJohn II Comnenus’, Byzantion, 31 (1961), 229-35
Bulgakova, Victoria, Byzantinische Bleisiegel in Osteuropa: Die Funde auf dem Territorium Altrußlands (Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz, 2004) Byzantina engrapha tes monês Patmou, ii: Demosiön leitourgön, ed. by Maria NystazopoulosPelekidos (Athens: Ethnikon Hidryma Ereunön, 1980) Campaign Organization and Tactics, in Three Byzantine Military Treatises [Tres tractatus Byzantini de re militari], ed. by George T. Dennis, Corpus fontium historiae Byzantinae. Series Washingtoniensis, 25 (Washington, DC: Dumbarton Oaks, 1985), pp. 261-327 Cecaumeni strategicon et incerti scriptoris de officiis regiis libellas, ed. by В. Wassiliewsky and V. Jernstedt (Saint Petersburg: Tipografiia imperatorskoi akademii nauk, 1896) The Chronicle of the Slavs, trans, by Francis J. Tschan (New York: Columbia University Press, 1935) Chronographia, ed. and trans, by P. V. Kuzenkov, in 'Pokhod 860 g. na Konstantinopol' i pervoe kreshchenie Rusi v srednevekovykh pis’mennykh istochnikakh, Drevneishie gosudarstva vostochnoi Evropy (2000), 122-25 Constantine VII, De administrando imperio, ed. by G. Moravcsik and trans, by R. J. H. Jenkins, Pazmâny Péter Tudomânyegyetemi (Budapest: Pâzmâny Péter Tudomâmyegyetemi Görög Filolôgiai Intézet, 1949) -------- , Theophanis continuati liber V: Vita Basilii imperatoris, ed. and trans, by Ihor Sevcenko, Corpus fontium historiae Byzantinae, 42 (Berlin: De Gruyter, 2011)
WORKS CITED Constantinus Porphyrogennetos, De ceremoniis aulae Byzantinae libri duo, ed. by JohannJ. Reiske, Corpus scriptorum historiae Byzantinae (Bonn: Weber, 1819) Corpus ofEarly Arabic Sources for West African History, trans, byJ. F. P. Hopkins, ed. by Nehemia Levtzion and J. E P. Hopkins (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1981) Darrouzès,Jean, ‘Les discours d’Euthyme Tornikès (1200-1205)’, Revue des études byzantines, 26 (1968), 49-121 David Niketas, Laudatio S. Hyacinthi Amastreni, ed. by Jacques-Paul Migne, Patrologiae cursus completus: series graeca, 105 (Paris: Migne, 1862), cols 417-40 -------- , ‘Zhitie Patriarkha Ignatiia’, ed. and trans, by P. V. Kuzenkov, in 'Pokhod 860 g. na Konstantinopol' i pervoe kreshchenie Rusi v srednevekovykh pis’mennykh istochnikakh, Drevneishie gosudarstva vostochnoi Evropy (2000), 102-07 Den norsk-islandske skjaldedigtningA: Tekst efter hândskrifterne, ed. by Finnur Jonsson, 2 vols (Copenhagen: Villadsen Christensen, 1912) Dobrovolskii, I. G., I. V. Dubov, and I. K. Kuz’menko, Graffiti na vostochnykh monetakh: Drevniaia Rus' i sopredel'nye strany (Leningrad: Izdatel'stvo Leningradskogo Universiteta, 1991) Eclogue: Ekloga; Vizantiiskii zakonodatel’nii svod VIII veka, ed. by E. E. Lipshits (Riazan': Aleksandriia, 2006) Einarr Skûlason, Geisli, ed. by Martin Chase, in Poetry on Christian Subjects, 1, ed. by Margaret Clunies Ross, Skaldic Poetry of the Scandinavian Middle Ages, 7 (Turnhout: Brepols, 2007), pp. 5-65 Einhard, Rudolf of Fulda, and Meginhardus of Fulda. Annales Fuldenses: sive, Annales regni Francorum Orientalis, ed.
by Friedrich Kurze (Hanover: Hahn, 1891) ‘Epistole inedite di Michele Psello ΙΙΓ, ed. by Enrico V. Maltese, Studi italiani difilologia classica, 81 (1988), 110-34 Eustathios of Thessaloniki, ‘Manuelis Comneni Imperatoris laudatio funebris’, in Eustathii metropolitae Ihessalonicensis opuscula: accedunt Trapezuntinae historiae scriptores Panaretus etEugenicus, ed. by Theophilus Lucas Fridericus Tafel (Frankfurt: Schmerber, 1832), pp. 196-214 Fagrskinna: A Catalogue of the Kings ofNorway, trans, by Alison Finlay, Brill the Northern World, 7 (Leiden: Brill, 2004) Fagrskinna: Noregs kononga tai, ed. by Finnur Jonsson, Samfund til udgivelse af Gammel nordisk litteratur (Copenhagen: Moller, 1902-1903) Flateyjarbôk, ed. by Sigurdur Nordal (Reykjavik: Flateyjarütgäfan, 1944-1945) Flateyjarbôk: En samling afNorske Konge-saegar, ed. by Gudbrandur Vigfusson and Carl Rikard Unger, 3 vols (Christiania: Mallings, 1860-1868) Gramoty Velikogo Novgoroda i Pskova, ed. by Sigizmund Valk (Moscow: Izdatel’stvo Akademii nauk SSSR, 1949) Heisenberg, August, Aus der Geschichte und Literatur der Palaiologenzeit, Sitzungsberichte der Bayerischen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu München. Philosophisch philologische und historische Klasse Jahrgang 1920, 10 (Munich: Verlag der Bayerischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, 1920) 191
192 WORKS CITED Helmold of Bosau, Helmoldi presbyteri Bozoviensis Cronica Slavorum, ed. by Bernhard Schmeidler (Hanover: Hahn, 1937) Hemings fattr, trans, by Anthony Faulkes (Dundee: Thorisdal, 2016) Historia Norwegie, ed. by Inger Ekrem and Lars Boje Mortensen, trans, by Peter Fisher (Copenhagen: Museum Tusculanum Press, 2006) History and Politics in Late Carolingian and Ottonian Europe: The Chronicle ofRegino ofPrüm and Adalbert ofMagdeburg, trans, by Simon MacLean, 2nd edn (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2017) Holmboe, C. A., Ibn-Pozlän, Om nordiske Begravelses-Skikke: fra detArabiske Oversat og med Anmerkninger oplyst afC. A Holmboe (Christiana: Forhandlinger Videnskabs-Selskabet i Christiania, 1869) Ibn Fadian, Ahmad, Ibn Fadian and the Land ofDarkness: Arab Travellers in the Far North, trans, by Paul Lunde and Caroline Stone (London: Penguin, 2012) -------- , Ibn Fadians Journey to Russia: A Tenth-Century Travelerfrom Baghdad to the Volga River, trans, by Richard Nelson Frye (Princeton: Wiener, 2005) -------- , Mission to the Volga, trans, byJames E. Montgomery, Library ofArabic Literature (New York: New York University Press, 2017) Ibn Hawqal, Ibn Hawqal's Kitäb Sürat al-Ard: Opus geographicum / Abu al-Kasim Ibn Haukal al-Nasibi, ed. by J. H. Kramers, Bibliotheca geographorum Arabicorum, 2.1, 2 (Leiden: Brill, 2014) Ibn Khurradadhbih, Kitab al-masalik wa 'l-mamalik, trans, and ed. by Μ. de Goeje, Bibliotheca geographorum Arabicorum, 6 (Leiden: Brill, 1870-1894) Ibn Miskawayh, Kitab tajarib al-umam wa ta'aqib al-himam, excerpt in Harris Birkeland, Nordens
historié i Middelalderen etter arabiske kilder (Oslo: Det norske videnskapsakademi i Oslo, 1954), pp. 54-58 Ibn Rustah, Kitab al-a’laq an-nafisah, trans, and ed. by Μ. de Goeje, Bibliotheca geographorum Arabicorum, 7 (Leiden: Brill, 2013) Islandske Annaler indtil 1578, ed. by Gustav Storm (Christiania: Grondahl, 1888) Islenzkfornrit, i: Îslendingabôk; Landndmabok, ed. byJakob Benediktsson (Reykjavik: Hid islenzka fornritafélag, 1968) Islenzkfornrit, ill: Borgfirdinga sçgur, ed. by Gudni Jonsson (Reykjavik: Hid islenzka fornritafélag, 1938) islenzkfornrit, v: Laxdla saga, ed. by Einar Ol. Sveinsson (Reykjavik: Hid islenzka fornritafélag, 1934) islenzkfornrit, vn: Grettis saga Äsmundarsonar; Bandmanna saga, ed. by GudniJonsson (Reykjavik: Hid islenzka fornritafélag, 1936) islenzkfornrit, vni: Vatnsdcela saga; Hallfredar saga; Kormaks saga, ed. by Einar 01. Sveinsson (Reykjavik: Hid islenzka fornritafélag, 1939) islenzkfornrit, xi: Austfirdinga sçgur, ed. byjon Johannesson (Reykjavik: Hid islenzka fornritafélag, 1950) islenzkfornrit, xii: Brennu-Njals saga, ed. by Einar 01. Sveinsson (Reykjavik: Hid islenzka fornritafélag, 1954) islenzkfornrit, xiv: Kjalnesinga saga, ed. byJohannes Halldôrsson (Reykjavik: Hid islenzka fornritafélag, 1959)
WORKS CITED îslenzkfornrit, xv: Biskupa sögur, 1, ed. by Sigurgeir Steingrimsson, Olafur Halldôrsson, and Peter Foote (Reykjavik: Hid islenzka fornritafélag, 2003) îslenzkfornrit, xvi: Biskupa sögur, il, ed. byÄsdis Egilsdôttir (Reykjavik: Hid islenzka fornritafélag, 2002) Îslenzkfornrit, xvi: Biskupa sögur, ш, ed. by Gudrùn Âsa Grimsdôttir (Reykjavik: Hid islenzka fornritafélag, 1998) îslenzkfornrit, ххш: Morkinskinna, 1, ed. by ArmannJakobsson and bôrdur Ingi Gudjônsson (Reykjavik: Hid islenzka fornritafélag, 2011) îslenzkfornrit, xxiv: Morkinskinna, 11, ed. by ArmannJakobsson and bôrdur Ingi Gudjônsson (Reykjavik: Hid islenzka fornritafélag, 2011) Islenzkfornrit, xxix: Agrip afNoregskonunga sogum: Fagrskinna- Nôregs konunga tai, ed. by Bjarni Einarsson (Reykjavik: Hid islenzka fornritafélag, 1985) Islenzkfornrit, XXV: Fareyinga saga; Olafs saga Tryggvasonar eptir Odd munk Snorrason, ed. by Ôlafur Halldôrsson (Reykjavik: Hid islenzka fornritafélag, 2006) îslenzkfornrit, xxvi-xxvill: Heimskringla, ι-ш, ed. by Bjarni Adalbjarnarson (Reykjavik: Hid islenzka fornritafélag, 1941-1951) îslenzkfornrit, xxx: Sverris saga, ed. by Porleifur Hauksson (Reykjavik: Hid islenzka fornritafélag, 2007) îslenzkfornrit, xxxi: Hdkonar saga Hdkonarsonar, i: Bçglunga saga, ed. by Porleifur Hauksson, Sverrir Jakobsson, and Tor Ulset (Reykjavik: Hid islenzka fornritafélag, 2013) îslenzkfornrit, xxxiv: Orkneyinga saga, ed. by Finnbogi Gudmundsson (Reykjavik: Hid islenzka fornritafélag, 1965) îslenzkfornrit, xxxv: Danakonunga sçgur, ed. by Bjarni Gudnason (Reykjavik: Hid islenzka fornritafélag,
1982) Istoriia Rusov iliMaloi Rossii (Moscow: Published at the expense of the Imperial Society of Russian History and Antiquities, 1846) Jarteinabok Porldks bykups önnur, in Biskupa sögur II, ed. by Âsdis Egilsdôttir, Îslenzk fornrit, 16 (Reykjavik: Hid islenzka fornritafélag, 2002), pp. 225-50 John Kinnamos, Ioannis Cinnami Epitome rerum ab loanne et Alexio Comnenis gestarum, ed. by August Meineke, Corpus scriptorum historiae Byzantinae, 23 (Bonn: Weber, 1836) John Skylitzes, Ioannis Scylitzae Synopsis historiarum, ed. by Hans Thum, Corpus fontium historiae Byzantinae. Series Berolinensis, 5 (Berlin: De Gruyter, 1973) -------- , [Scylitzes continuatus]: Hë synecheia tes Chronographias tou Ioannou Skylitzê (loannes Skylitzes continuatus), ed. by Eudoxos T. Tsolakés, Hetaireia Makedonikön Spoudôn, 105 (Thessalonike: Hetaireia Makedonikön Spudön, 1968) -------- , Synopsis historiarum, ed. by Hans Thurn, Corpus fontium historiae Byzantinae, 5 (Berlin: De Gruyter, 1973) -------- , A Synopsis of Byzantine History, 811-1057, trans, byJohn Wortley with introductions by Jean-Claude Cheynet and Bernard Flusin (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2010) John Zonaras, Ioannis Zonarae Epitomae historiarum, ni: Libri XIII-XVIII, ed. by Theodor Biittner-Wobst, Corpus scriptorum historiae Byzantinae, 31 (Bonn: Weber, 1897) 193
194 WORKS CITED Kekaumenos, Sovety i rasskazy: Kekaumenos; Consilia et narrationes; Pouchenie vizantiiskogo polkovodca XI veka, ed. by Gennadii G. Litavrin, 2nd edn (Saint Petersburg: Aleteia, 2003) Kievo-pecherskii paterik, ed. by L. A. Olshevskaia, trans, by L. A. Dmitriev, in Biblioteka literatury Drevnej Rusi, ιν: XII vek, ed. by D. S. Likhachev, L. A. Dmitriev, A. A. Alekseev, and N. V. Ponyrko (Saint Petersburg: Nauka, 2004), pp. 296-490 Kristnisaga; Pattrporvalds ens vtöförla; Pdttr Isleifs biskups Gizurarsonar; Hungrvaka, ed. by Bernhard Kahle (Halle: Niemeyer, 1905) Leo the Deacon, Leonis Diaconi historia, in Leonis Diaconi Caloënsis historiae libri decent et Liber de velitatione bellica Nicephori Augusti, ed. by Karl Benedikt Hase, Corpus scriptorum historiae Byzantinae, 3 (Bonn: Weber, 1828), pp. 1-178 Life ofSt loannikios, trans, by Denis F. Sullivan, in Byzantine Defenders ofImages: Eight Saints' Lives in English Translation, ed. by Alice-Mary Talbot (Washington, DC: Dumbarton Oaks, 1998), pp. 243-352 Michael Attaleiates, Historia, ed. by Inmaculada Pérez Martin Madrid, Nueva Roma, Bibliotheca graeca et latina Aevi Posterions, 15 (Madrid: Consejo Superior de Investigaciones Cientificas, 2002) -------- , The History, trans, by Anthony Kaldellis and Dimitris Krallis (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 2012) Michel Italikos, Lettres et discours, ed. by Paul Gautier, Archives de l’Orient chrétien, 14 (Paris: Institut français d'études byzantines, 1972) Michel Psellos, Chronographia, trans, as Fourteen Byzantine Rulers, trans, by Edgar Roberton Ashton Sewter,
rev. edn (New York: Penguin, 1966), available online https://sourcebooks.fordham.edu/basis/psellus-chronographia.asp [accessed 10 August 2023] -------- , Chronographie ou histoire dun siècle deByzance (976-1077), ed. by Émile Renauld, 2 vols (Paris: Les belles lettres, 1926-1928) -------- , Khronografiia: Kratkaia istoriia, trans, by L N. Liubarskogo, D. A. Chernoglazova, and D. R. Abdrakhmonovoi (Saint Petersburg, Aleteiia, 2003) Monumenta historica Norvegite: Latinske kildeskrifter til Norges historie i middelalderen, ed. by Gustav Storm (Kristiania: Brogger, 1880) Morkinskinna, ed. by Finnur Jonsson, Samfund til udgivelse af gammel nordisk litteratur (Copenhagen: Jorgensen, 1932) Mujmal al-Tawarikh, ed. by Muhammad Taqi Bahar (Tehran: Muhammad Taqi Bahar, 1939) Nikephorus Chrysoberges, Nicephori Chrysobergae ad Angelos orationes très, ed. by Maximilian Treu, Programm des Königl. Friedrichs-Gymnasiums zu Breslau, 127 (Wroclaw: Gutsmann, 1892) Nikitas Choniates, Nicetae Choniatae Historia, ed. byJan Louis van Dieten, Corpus fontium historiae Byzantinae. Series Berolinensis, 11.1-2, 2 vols (Berlin: De Gruyter, 1975) Nikolaos Mesarites, Die Palastrevolution des Johannes Komnenos: Programm des K. Alten Gymnasiums zu Würzburgfür das Studienjahr 1906/1907, ed. by August Heisenberg (Würzburg: Stürz, 1907)
WORKS CITED Novgorodskaia pervaia letopis' starshego i mladshego izvodov, ed. by A N. Nanosov (Moscow: Izdatel’stvo akademii nauk, 1950) Olafs saga hins helga: Die ‘Legendarische Saga'über Olaf den Heiligen; Hs. Delagard. saml. nr 8U, ed. by Anne Heinrichs, Doris Janshen, Elke Radicke, and Hartmut Röhn, Germanische Bibliothek. Reihe 4. Texte. Neue Folge, 7 (Heidelberg: Winter, 1982) Ôlàfs saga Tryggvasonar en mesta, ed. by Ôlafur Halldôrsson, Editiones Arnamagnæanæ, A 1-3, 3 vols (Copenhagen: Munksgaard, 1958-2000) Photios, Egkuklios epistolê, ed. and trans, by P. V. Kuzenkov, in ‘Pokhod 860 g. na Konstantinopol’ i pervoe kreshchenie Rusi v srednevekovykh pis’mennykh istochnikakh, Drevneishiegosudarstva vostochnoi Evropy (2000), 69-84 -------- , Homilia prôtë eis tên ephodon tön Rhos, Homilia deutera eis tën ephodon tön Rhos, ed. and trans, by P. V. Kuzenkov, in ‘Pokhod 860 g. na Konstantinopol' I pervoe kreshchenie Rusi v srednevekovykh pis’mennykh istochnikakh’, Drevneishie gosudarstva vostochnoi Evropy (2000), 17-69 -------- , The Homilies ofPhotios Patriarch of Constantinople, ed. and trans, by Cyril Mango, Dumbarton Oaks Studies, 3 (Eugene: Wipf Stock, 1958) Poetryfrom the Kings' Sagas, 1, ed. by Diana Whaley, Skaldic Poetry of the Scandinavian Middle Ages, 1 (Turnhout: Brepols, 2012) Poetryfrom the Kings’ Sagas, 11, ed. by Kari Ellen Gade, Skaldic Poetry of the Scandinavian Middle Ages, 2 (Turnhout: Brepols, 2009) Polnoe sobranie russkikh letopisei (PSRL), I: Lavrent'evskaia letopis’, 2nd edn (Leningrad: Izdatel’stvo Akademii Nauk, 1926-1928) Polnoe sobranie russkikh
letopisei (PSRL), ii: Ipat'evskaia letopis', 2nd edn (Saint Petersburg: Tipografia Aleksandrova, 1908) Polnoe sobranie russkikh letopisei (PSRL), v: Pskovskaia second and Sofiiskaia letopisi (Saint Petersburg: Tipografia Eduarda Pratza, 1851) Polnoe sobranie russkikh letopisei (PSRL), VI, Sofiiskaia pervaia letopis’ starshego izvoda, 2nd edn (Moscow: laziki russkoi kulturi, 2000) Polnoe sobranie russkikh letopisei (PSRL), XV: Rogozhskii letopisec: Tverskoi sbornik, 4th edn (Moscow: laziki russkoi kulturi, 2000) Pouchenija i molitva Feodosija Pecherskogo, ed. by Natal’ja B. Ponyrko, in Biblioteka literatury Drevnej Rusi, I: XI-XII veka, ed. by D. S. Likhachev, L. A. Dmitriev, A. A. Alekseev, and N. V. Ponyrko (Saint Petersburg: Nauka, 2004), pp. 448-5 2 Povest' vremennykh let, ed. by V. P. Adrianova-Peretts and D. S. Likhachev, rev. by Μ. B. Sverdlov (Saint Petersburg: Nauka, 2007) The Povëst’ vremennykh let: An Interlinear Collation and Paradosis, ed. by Donald Ostrowski, David Birnbaum, and Horace Lunt (Cambridge, MA: Harward University Press, 2004), available online http://pvl.obdurodon.org/ [accessed 2 March 2023] Prudentius of Troyes and Hincmar of Reims, Annales Bertiniani, ed. by Georg Waitz (Hanover: Hahn, 1883) Pseudo-Kodinos, Offices and Ceremonies, ed. by Ruth J. Macrides, Joe A. Munitiz, and Dimiter Angelov, Birmingham Byzantine and Ottoman Studies, 15 (Farnham: Ashgate, 2013) 195
190 WORKS CITED Regino of Prüm and Adalbert of Magdeburg, Reginonis abbatis Prumiensis chronicon cum continuatione Treverensi, ed. by Friedrich Kurze (Hanover: Hahn, 1890) Robert de Clari, La conquête de Constantinople, ed. by Philippe Lauer (Paris: Champion, 1924) The Russian Primary Chronicle: The Laurentian Text, trans, by Samuel Hazzard Cross and Olgerd P. Sherbowitz-Wetzor (Cambridge: Mediaeval Academy ofAmerica, 1953) Saxo Grammaticus, Gesta Danorum: Danmarkshistorien, ed. by Karsten Friis-Jensen, 2 vols (Copenhagen: Gad, 2005) -------- , Gesta Danorum: The History of the Danes, ed. by Karsten Friis-Jensen, trans, by Peter Fisher, 2 vols (Oxford: Clarendon, 2015) -------- , Saxo Grammaticus: The History of the Danes, I: English Text; ii: Commentary, trans, by Peter Fisher, ed. byH. R. Ellis Davidson (Woodbridge: Brewer, 1979-1980) -------- , Saxonis gesta Danorum, ed. byJorgen Olrik, Hans Henning Ræder, and Franz Blatt (Copenhagen: Societatis linguae et litterarum Danicarum, 1931) Scriptores minores historiée Danicce medii ævi, ed. by Martin Clarentius Gertz, 2 vols (Copenhagen: Selskabet for udgivelse af kilder til dansk historié, 1917-1922) Snorri Sturluson, Haralds saga Sigurdssonar, in Heimskringla, ed. by Finnur Jonsson (Copenhagen: Moller, 1893), pp. 74-224 -------- , Haralds saga, in Snorri Sturluson, Heimskringla, III: Magnus Olafsson to Magntis Erlingsson, trans, by Alison Finlay and Anthony Faulkes (London: University College London, 2015), pp. 41-123 Stephen (Asolik) of Taron, Histoire universelle, 1, French trans, by E. Dulaurier (Paris, 1883); π, French
trans, by F. Macler (Paris, 1917) Stùfr inn blindi bordarson kattar, Stufsdrdpa, ed. by Kari Ellen Gade, in Poetryfrom the Kings' Sagas, 11, ed. by Kari Ellen Gade, Skaldic Poetry of the Scandinavian Middle Ages, 2 (Turnhout: Brepols, 2009), pp. 350-58 Sturlunga saga, ed. byJon Johannesson, Magnùs Finnbogason, and Kristjan Eldjârn, 2 vols (Reykjavik: Sturlunguùtgâfan, 1946) Theodoric the Monk, An Account of the Ancient History of the Norwegian Kings, trans, by David McDougall and Ian McDougall, with an introduction by Peter Foote, Text Series, 11 (London: Viking Society for Northern Research, 1998) Thietmar ofMerseburg, Die Chronik des Bischofs Thietmar von Merseburg und ihre Korveier Überarbeitung, ed. by Robert Holtzmann (Hanover: Hahn, 1955) -------- , Ottoman Germany: The Chronicon of Thietmar ofMerseburg, ed. by David A. Warner (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2001) Valgardr â Velli, Poem about Haraldr hardrddi, ed. by Kari Ellen Gade, in Poetryfrom the Kings’ Sagas, 11.1, ed. by Kari Ellen Gade, Skaldic Poetry of the Scandinavian Middle Ages, 2 (Turnhout: Brepols, 2009), pp. 300-10 William of Malmesbury, Gesta regum Anglorum, ed. by R. A. B. Mynors, Rodney Μ. Thomson, and Michael Winterbottom, 2 vols (Oxford: Clarendon, 1998-1999) Zhitie sv. Georgiia Amastridskago, ed. and trans, by V G. Vasil’evskii, in V. G. Vasil‘evskii, Trudy, in (Petrograd: Izdanie Imperatorskoi Akademii Nauk, 1915), pp. 1-71
WORKS CITED PjôSôlfr Arnôrsson, Sexstefla, ed. by Diana Whaley, in Poetry from the Kings' Sagas, 11, ed. by Kari Ellen Gade, Skaldic Poetry of the Scandinavian Middle Ages, 2 (Turnhout: Brepols, 2009), pp. 121-22 borarinn Skeggjason, Haraldsdrdpa, ed. by Kari Ellen Gade, in Poetry from the Kings’ Sagas, il, ed. by Kari Ellen Gade, Skaldic Poetry of the Scandinavian Middle Ages, 2 (Turnhout: Brepols, 2009), pp. 294-95 Secondary Sources Abram, Christopher, ‘Modeling Religious Experience in Old Norse Conversion Narratives: The Case of Olâfr Tryggvason and Hallfreör vandræâaskâld’, Speculum, 90.1 (2015), 114-57 Abramovich, D. I., Issledovaniie 0 Kievo-pecherskom Paterike как istoriko-literaturnom pamiatnike (Saint Petersburg: Otdelenie russkogo iazyka i slovesnosti imperatorskoi akademii nauk, 1902) Ahmed, Sara, Queer Phenomenology: Orientations, Objects, Others (Durham, NC: Duke University Press, 2006) Ahrweiler, Hélène, Byzance et la mer la marine de guerre, la politique et les institutions maritimes de Byzance aux vif-XVe siècles (Paris: Presses universitaires de France, 1966) Anderson, Benedict R., Imagined Communities: Reflections on the Origin and Spread of Nationalism, rev. edn (London: Verso, 2016) Andersson, Theodore Murdock, The Growth of the Medieval Icelandic Sagas (1180-1280) (Ithaca: Cornell University Press, 2006) -------- , The Partisan Muse in the Early Icelandic Sagas (1200-1250) (Ithaca: Cornell University Library, 2012) Androshchuk, Fedir, ‘Byzantium and the Scandinavian World in the 9th-1 oth Century: Material Evidence of Contacts’, in From Goths to
Varangians: Communication and Cultural Exchange between the Baltic and the Black Sea, ed. by Line Bjerg, John H. Lind, and Soren Μ. Sindbaek, Black Sea Studies, 15 (Aarhus: Aarhus University Press, 2013), pp. 147-91 -------- , Haral'd Suvoryi: ostannii vikinh (Kyiv: Laurus, 2020) -------- , Images ofPower, Byzantium and Nordic Coinage, c. 995-1035 (Kyiv: Laurus, 2016) -------- , ‘Mingling with Byzantium: Danish Kings and “Byzantine” Moneyers in the 1 ith Century’ in Occasional Monographs: Hlib Ivakin Memorial Series, 7 (Paris: ACHCByz, forthcoming), pp. 1-34 -------- , 'Skandinavskie drevnosti v sotsial’noi topografii drevnego Kieva’, Ruthenica, 3 (1004), 7-47 -------- , ‘Symbols of Faith or Symbols of Status? Christian Objects in Tenth-Century Rus”, in Early Christianity on the Wayfrom the Varangians to the Greeks, ed. by Ildar Garipzanov and Oleksiy Tolochko, Ruthenica, Suppiementum, 4 (Kyiv: Institute of Ukrainian History, 2011), pp. 70-89 197
198 WORKS CITED -------- , Vikings in the East: Essays on Contacts along the Road to Byzantium (800-1100) (Uppsala: Uppsala University, 2013) -------- , ‘When and How Were Byzantine Miliaresia Brought to Scandinavia? Constantinople and the Dissemination of Silver Coinage outside the Empire’, in Constantinople as Center and Crossroad, ed. by Olof H. Heilo and Ingela Nilsson, Transactions of the Swedish Research Institute, 23 (Istanbul: Swedish Research Institute in Istanbul, 2019), pp. 55-88 Androshchuk, Fedir, Jonathan Shepard, and Monica White, eds, Byzantium and the Viking World, Studia Byzantina Upsaliensia, 16 (Uppsala: Uppsala University, 2016) -------- , and Vladimir Zotsenko, Skandinavskie drevnosti iuzhnoi rusi, katalog (Paris: ACHCByz, 2012) Angold, Michael, ‘The Road to 1204: The Byzantine Background to the Fourth Crusade’, Journal ofMedieval History, 25 (1999), 257-78 Armann Jakobsson, ‘Image Is Everything: The Morkinskinna Account of King Sigurör of Norway’sjourney to the Holy Land’, Parergon, 30.1 (2013), 121-40 -------- , ‘Konungasagan Laxdæla’, Skirnir, 172 (1998), 357-83 -------- , ‘The Making of a Viking King: The Long Afterlife of King Haraldr Siguröarson of Norway’, in Viking Encounters: Proceedings of the 18th Viking Congress, ed. by Anne Pedersen and Michael Sindbæk Soren (Aarhus: Aarhus University Press, 2020), pp· 584-91 -------- , A Sense ofBelonging: 'Morkinskinna' and Icelandic Identity, c. 1220, trans, by Fredrik Heinemann, The Viking Collection: Studies in Northern Civilization, 22 (Odense: University Press of Southern Denmark, 2014) -------- ,
‘Vampires and Watchmen: Categorizing the Mediaeval Icelandic Undead’, Journal ofEnglish and Germanic Philology, 110.3 (2011), 281-300 Armann Jakobsson and Yoav Tirosh, ‘The “Decline of Realism” and Inefficacious Old Norse Literary Genres and Sub-genres’, Scandia, 3 (2020), 102-38 Arvidsson, Rolf, ‘Source-Criticism and Literary History: Lauritz Weibull, Henrik Schiick and Joseph Bédier’, Mediaeval Scandinavia, 5 ( 1972), 96-113 Assmann, Jan, Das kulturelle Gedächtnis: Schrift, Erinnerung und politische Identität infrühen Hochkulturen (Munich: Beck, 1992) -------- , and John Czaplicka, ‘Collective Memory and Cultural Identity’, New German Critique, 6s (i99s) 1*5-33 Bagge, Sverre, ‘Harald Hardräde i Bysants: To fortellinger, to kulturer’, in Hellas og Norge: Kontakt, komparasjon, kontrast; En artikkelsamling, ed. by Oyvind Andersen and Tomas Hägg, Skrifter utgtitt av det Norske Institutt i Athen, 2 (Bergen: Grieg, 1990), pp. 169-92 -------- , ‘The Making of a Missionary King: The Medieval Accounts of Olaf Tryggvason and the Conversion of Norway’, The Journal ofEnglish and Germanic Philology, 105.4 (2006), 473-513 -------- ; 'Mellom kildekritikk og historisk antropologi, Historisk tidsskrift, 81 (2002), 173- 212
WORKS CITED Bandlien, Bjorn, ‘When Worldviews Collide?: The Travel Narratives of Haraldr Sigurdarson of Norway’, in Authorship, Worldview and Identity in Medieval Europe, ed. by Christian Raffensperger (New York: Routledge, 2022), pp. 38-59 Barth, Fredrik, Ethnic Groups and Boundaries (Oslo: Norwegian University Press, 1969) Bartlett, Robert, The Making ofEurope: Conquest, Colonization, and Cultural Change, 9501330 (St Ives: Penguin, 1993) Bazhan, Mykola, 'Danylo Halytsky', in Poesii ([n.p.]: UkrvydavpryTSKKP(b)U, 1943), pp· 155-73 -------- , ‘Danylo Halytsky’, in Virshi ipoemy (Kyiv: Radians’kyi pys’mennyk, 1949), pp. 201-14 Beck, Heinrich, ‘Laxdæla saga — A Structural Approach’, Saga-Book, 19 ( 1974-1977), 383-402 Benedikz, Benedikt S., ‘The Evolution of the Varangian Regiment in the Byzantine Army’, Byzantinische Zeitschrift, 62 (1969), 20-24 Berman, Nina, ‘Imperial Narratives: Islamic Concepts of Inclusion and Exclusion in Ibn Fadlan’s Account of his Mission to the Bulgars’, in Historic Engagements with Occidental Cultures, Religions, Powers, ed. by Anne R. Richards and Iraj Omidvar (New York: Palgrave Macmillan, 2014), pp. 89-109 Bibikov, Μ. V, Byzantinorossica: Svod vizantiiskikh svidetel'stv 0 Rusi (Moscow: lazyki Slavianskoi Kul’tury, 2004) Birkeland, Harris, Nordens historié i Middelalderen etter arabiske kilder (Oslo: Dybwad, 1954) Birkenmeier, John W, The Development of the Komnenian Army, 1081-1180, History of Warfare, 5 (Leiden: Brill, 2002) Bjarni Gudnason, Tulkun Heidarvigasögu, Studia Islandica, 50 (Reykjavik: Bôkmenntafræôistofnun Hâskôla Islands, 1993)
Bjornflaten, Jan Ivar, ‘Chronologies of the Slavicization of Northern Russia Mirrored by Slavic Loanwords in Finnic and Baltic’, in The Slavicization of the Russian North: Mechanisms and Chronology, ed. by Juhani Nuorluoto, Slavica Helsingiensia, 27 (Helsinki: Helsinki University Press, 2006), pp. 50-77 Bruhn, Ole, ‘Earl Rognvald and the Rise of Saga Literature’, in The Viking Age in Caithness, Orkney and the North Atlantic: Selected Papers from the Proceedings of the Eleventh Viking Congress, Thurso and Kirkwall, 22 August-1 September 1989, ed. by Christopher Morris, Judith Jesch, and Colleen Batey (Edinburgh University Press: Edinburgh, 1993), pp. 240-47 Buslaev, Alexei, ‘Kakpili za zdorov’e tysiacheletiia’, Rodina, 10 (2010), 79-82 -------- , "Nebyvalyi nigde vmire iubilei” 900-letie Kreshcheniia Rusi’, Rodina, 8 (2008), 68-71 Camp, Emma, Ί Came to College Eager to Debate. I Found Self-Censorship Instead’, The New York Times, 7 March 2022, section Opinion https://www.nytimes.com/ 2o22/o3/o7/opinion/campus-speech-cancel-culture.html [accessed 8 March 2022] Chibisov, B. L, ‘Termin “latiniane” v vizantijskikh i drevnerusskikh pis’mennykh istochnikakh (do nachala XIII veka)’, in Drevniaia Rus’: Vo vremeni, v lichnostiakh, v ideiakh, ed.byP. I. Gaidenko (Saint Petersburg: Kontrast, 2014), pp. 73-98 199
200 WORKS CITED Ciggaar, Krijnie N., ‘Harald Hardrada: His Expedition against the Pechenegs’, Balkan Studies, 21 (1980), 385-401 Cleasby, Richard, and Guöbrandur Vigfusson, An Icelandic-English Dictionary (Oxford: Clarendon, 1874) Conroy, Patricia, and Toby C. S. Langen, ‘Laxdxla saga·. Theme and Structure’, Arkivför nordiskfilologi, 103 (1988), 118-41 Crow, James, and Stephen Hill, ‘The Byzantine Fortifications ofAmastris in Paphlagonia’, Anatolian Studies, 45 (1995), 251-65 Curta, Florin, Southeastern Europe in the Middle Ages, 500-1250 (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2006) D'Amato, R., The Varangian Guard, 988-1453, Men-at-Arms Series, 459 (Oxford: Osprey, 2010) Danylenko, Andriy, ‘Urmane, Varjagi and Other (Nordic) Peoples in the Cosmography of the Primary Chronicle’, Byzantinoslavica, 62.1 (2004), 173-206 Davidson, Hilda Roderick Ellis, The Viking Road to Byzantium (London: Allen Unwin, 1976) Davis, Kathleen, and Nadia R. Altschul, Orientalism, Medievalism, Colonialism, and Militarized Mercantilism’, in The Oxford Handbook of Victorian Medievalism, ed. by Joanne Parker and Corinna Wagner (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2020), pp. 41642 Duczko, Wladyslaw, Viking Rus: Studies on the Presence of Scandinavians in Eastern Europe, The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400-1700 ad: People, Economies and Cultures, 12 (Leiden: Brill, 2004) Dukes, Paul, A History ofRussia, c. 882-1996 (London: Macmillan, 1998) Dunlop, Douglas Μ., The History of the Jewish Khazars (Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1954) EUehoj, Svend, Studier over den addste norrone
historieskrivning (Copenhagen: Munksgaard, 1965) Emerson, Caryl, The Cambridge Introduction to Russian Literature (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2008) Epstein, Arnold L., Ethnos and Identity: Three Studies in Ethnicity (London: Tavistock, 1978) Farrugia, Karl, ‘Viking Magians in Arabic Sources from al-Andalus: Revisiting the Use of al-Majûs in Muslim Spain’ (unpublished master’s thesis, University of Oslo, 2020) Feldbrugge, Ferdinand J. Μ., A History ofRussian Law: From Ancient Times to the Council Code (ulozhenie) of Tsar Aleksei Mikhailovich of 1649 (Leiden: Brill, 2018) Fennell, John L. L, ‘The Tatar Invasion of 1223: Source Problems’, Forschungen zur osteuropäischen Geschichte, 27 (1980), 18-31 Fenster, Ryan D., ‘The West on the North in the East: Western Images of the Norse and the Rus’, 800-1250 ad’ (unpublished master’s thesis, Hâskôli Islands, 2020) Figes, Orlando, Natasha's Dance: A Cultural History ofRussia (New York: Picador, 2002) Filipchuk, Alexander, ‘Skil’ky koshtuvav rus’kyi naimanets’ u Vizantii u X st.’, Ruthenica, 7 (2008), 7-29
WORKS CITED Finnur Jonsson, Den norsk-islandske SkjaldedigtningA: Text efter Händskrifterne (Copenhagen: Rosenkilde og Bagger, 1967) -------- , ‘Prologue’, in Saga Olafs Tryggvasonar, ed. by FinnurJönsson (Copenhagen: Gad, 1932), PP· i-xxxiii Fledelius, Karsten, ‘Royal Scandinavian Travellers to Byzantium: The Vision of Byzantium in Danish and Norwegian Historiography of the Early 13th Century - and in the Danish Historical Drama of the Early 19 th Century’, in Byzantium: Identity, Image, Influence; XIXth International Congress ofByzantine Studies, University of Copenhagen, 18-24 August 1997, Major Papers (Copenhagen: Eventus, 1997), pp. 211-18 Föller, Daniel, ‘Der byzantinische Blick: Wissenstransfer von Byzanz ins wikingerzeitliche Skandinavien’, Nordeuropaforum (2014), 58-83 -------- , "'. der den König selbst davon erzählen hörte.”: Die Jerusalemreise Haralds “des Harten” und das konstruktive Potenzial gedächtniskritischer Historie’, in Fluchtpunkt Geschichte: Archäologie und Geschichtswissenschaft im Dialog, ed. by Stefan Burmeister and Nils Müller-Scheeßel, Tübinger Archäologische Taschenbücher, 9 (Münster: Waxmann, 2011), pp. 45-72 -------- , ‘Wikinger als Pilger: Drei norwegische Könige, zwei Runensteine und der Wiederaufbau der Grabeskirche’, in Konflikt und Bewältigung: Die Zerstörung der Grabeskirche zu Jerusalem im Jahre 1009, ed. by Thomas Pratsch, Millennium-Studien, 32 (Berlin: De Gruyter, 2012), pp. 281-99 Fomin, V. V, Variagi i Variazhskaia Rus' (Moscow: Russaia Panorama, 2005) -------- , ‘Variagi v perepiske Ivana Groznogo s shvedskim korolem luhanom
IIP, OtechestvennaiaIsrotia, 5 (2004), 121-33 Franchuk, V. Y, Kievskaia letopis' (Sostav i istochniki v lingvisticheskom osveshchenii) (Kyiv: Naukova dumka, 1986) Franklin, Simon, ‘Borrowed Time: Perception of the Past in Twelfth-Century Rus’, in The Perception of the Past in Twelfth-Century Europe, ed. by Paul Magdalino (London: Hambledon, 1992), pp. 157-72 -------- , and Jonathan Shepard, The Emergence of the Rus, 750-1200, Longman History of Russia (London: Longman, 1996) Friedrichsen, Eiken, ‘Harald Sigurdsson: A Norwegian King in the Service of the Byzantine Emperor as Described in Snorri’s Heimskringla’, Offa, 58 (2001), 303-05 Gabriele, Matthew, and David Μ. Perry, The Bright Ages: A New History ofMedieval Europe (New York: Harper, 2021) Gammeltoft, Peder, ‘Among Dimons and Papeys: What Kind of Contact Do the Names Really Point to?’, Northern Studies, 38 (2004), 31-49 Garipzanov, Ildar, ‘The Annals of St Bertin (839) and Chacanus of the Rhos’, Ruthenica, 5 (2006), 7-11 -------- , ‘Christianity and Paganism in Adam of Bremen’s Narrative’, in Historical Narratives and Christian Identity on a European Periphery: Early History Writing in Northern, EastCentral, and Eastern Europe (c. 1070-1200), ed. by Ildar Garipzanov (Turnhout: Brepols, 2011), pp. 13-29 201
202 WORKS CITED -------- , "The Cult of St Nicholas in the Early Christian North (c. 1000-1150)’, Scandinavian Journal ofHistory, 35.3 (2010), 229-46 -------- , ‘Early Christian Scandinavia and the Problem of Eastern Influences’, in Early Christianity on the Wayfrom the Varangians to the Greeks, ed. by Ildar Garipzanov and Oleksiy Tolochko, Ruthenica, Suppiementum, 4 (Kyiv: Institute of Ukrainian History, 2011), pp. 17-31 -------- , ‘Introduction: Networks of Conversion, Cultural Osmosis, and Identities in the Viking Age’, in Conversion and Identity in the Viking Age, ed. by Ildar Garipzanov (Turnhout: Brepols, 2014), pp. 1-19 -------- , "The Journey of St Clement’s Cult from the Black Sea to the Baltic Region, in From Goths to Varangians: Communication and Cultural Exchange between the Baltic and the Black Sea, ed. by Line Maj-Britt Hojberg Bjerg, John H. Lind, and Soren Μ. Sindbæk (Aarhus: Aarhus University Press, 2013), pp. 379-90 -------- , ‘Novgorod and the Veneration of Saints in Eleventh-Century Rus’: A Comparative View’, in Saints and their Lives on the Periphery: Veneration of Saints in Scandinavia and Eastern Europe (c. 1000-1200), ed. by Haki T. Antonsson and Ildar H. Garipzanov (Turnhout: Brepols, 2010), pp. 113-43 -------- , ‘Wandering Clerics and Mixed Rituals in the Early Medieval North (c. 1000- c. 1150)’, The Journal ofEcclesiastical History, 63.1 (2012), 1-17 Garipzanov, Ildar, and Oleksiy Tolochko, ‘Introduction: Early Christianity on the Way from the Varangians to the Greeks’, in Early Christianity on the Wayfrom the Varangians to the Greeks, ed. by
Ildar Garipzanov and Oleksiy Tolochko, Ruthenica, Suppiementum, 4 (Kyiv: Institute of Ukrainian History, 2011), pp. 9-16 Geary, PatrickJ., The Myth ofNations: The Medieval Origins ofEurope (Princeton: Princeton University Press, 2002) Ghosh, Shami, Kings' Sagas and Norwegian History: Problems and Perspectives, The Northern World, 54 (Leiden: Brill, 2011) Gippius, A. A., 'Bitvy laroslava Mudrogo: struktura i stratigrafiia letopisnogo narrativa’, in Narrativnye traditsii slavianskikh literatur: Ot Srednevekov’iakNovomu vremeni (Novosibirsk: Omega Print, 2014), pp. 40-47 -------- , ‘Do i posle Nachal’nogo svoda: ranniaia letopisnaia istoriia Rusi как ob’ekt tekstologicheskoi rekonstruktsii’, in Rus' vIX-X vekakh: arkheologicheskaiapanorama, ed. by Nikolaj A. Makarov (Moscow: Drevnosti Severa, 2012), pp. 37-63 -------- , ‘Dva nachala Nachal’noi letopisi: Kistorii kompozitsii Povesti vremennykh let’, in Verenitsa liter: K 6o-letiyu V. Μ. Zhivova, ed. by. Aleksandr Μ. Moldovan (Moscow: lazyki slavianskikh kul’tur, 2006), pp. 56-96 -------- , ‘K istorii slozheniia teksta Novgorodskoi pervoi letopisi’, Novgorodskii istoricheskii sbornik, 6.16 (1997)/ 3-72. -------- , ‘U istokov drevnerusskoi istoricheskoi traditsii’, Slavianskii al'manakh, 2002 (2003), 25-43
WORKS CITED Gisli Sigurdsson, ‘The Saga Map of Ireland and the British Isles’, in Clerics, Kings and Vikings, ed. by Emer Purcell, Paul MacCotter, Julianne Nyhan, and John Sheehan (Dublin: Four Courts, 2015), PP· 477-89 Glauser, Jürg, Pernille Hermann, and Stephen A. Mitchell, eds, Handbook ofPre-modern Nordic Memory Studies: Interdisciplinary Approaches (Berlin: De Gruyter, 2018) -------- , ‘Pre-modern Nordic Memory Studies: An Introduction, in Handbook of Pre modern Nordic Memory Studies: Interdisciplinary Approaches, ed. byJürg Glauser, Pernille Hermann, and Stephen A. Mitchell (Berlin: De Gruyter, 2019), pp. 1-32 Glendinning, Robert J., ‘Grettis Saga and European Literature in the Late Middle Ages’, Mosaic: A Journalfor the Interdisciplinary Study ofLiterature, 4.2 (1970), 49-61 Godfrey, John, ‘The Defeated Anglo-Saxons Take their Service with the Eastern Emperor’, Anglo-Norman Studies, 1 (1978), 63-74 Goeres, Erin Μ., ‘Medieval Self-Fashioning: Rçgnvaldr Kali Kolsson and Orkneyinga saga’, Scandinavica, 54.2 (2015), 6-39 Golden, Peter B., An Introduction to the History of the Turkic Peoples: Ethnogenesis and StateFormation in Medieval and Early Modern Eurasia and the Middle East (Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz, 1992) -------- , Trano-Turcica: The Khazar Sacral Kingship Revisited’, Acta Orientalia, 60.2 (2007), 161-94 -------- , ‘The Peoples of the South Russian Steppes’, in The Cambridge History ofEarly Inner Asia, ed. by Denis Sinor, I (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1990), pp. 25684 -------- , ‘The Question of the Rus Qaganate, Archivum Eurasiae Medii Aevi, 2
(1982), 7697 -------- , ‘Rus’ ’, in Encyclopedia ofIslam, ed. by C. Edmund Bosworth, Emeri van Donzel, Wolfhart P. Heinrichs, and Gérard Lecomte, 2nd edn, vin (Leiden: Brill), pp. 618-29 Gottskâlkjensson, 'Pingeyrar Abbey in Northern Iceland: A Benedictine Powerhouse of Cultural Heritage’, Religions, 12.6 (2021), 423 https://doi.org/1o.339o/ reli2o6o423 Gregory, Timothy E., A History ofByzantium (Chichester: Blackwell, 2005) Grierson, Philip, ‘Harold Hardrada and Byzantine Coin Types in Denmark’, in Later Medieval Numismatics (11th - 16th Centuries): Selected Studies, ed. by Philip Grierson, Variorum Collected Studies Series, 98 (London: Variorum, 1979), art. 5, pp. 124-38 Griffin, Sean, The Liturgical Past in Byzantium and Early Rus (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2019) Guimon, Timofey V, Historical Writing ofEarly Rus (c. 1000-c. 1400) in a Comparative Perspective (Leiden: Brill, 2021) -------- , Istoriopisanie rannesrednevekovoi Anglii i Drevnei Rusi: Sravnitel ' noe issledovanie (Moscow: University of Dmitrii Pozharskii, 2012) -------- , ‘Letorpisanie i razvitie pis’mennoi kul’turi’, Slovene: International Journal of Slavic Studies, 4.1 (2015), 94-110 203
204 WORKS CITED Gullbekk, Svein Harald, ‘Myntvesenet som kilde til statsutvikling ca. 1050-1080’, in Statsutvikling i Skandinavia i middelalderen, ed. by Sverre Bagge, Michael H. Gelting, Frode Hervik, and Thomas Lindkvist (Oslo: Dreyer, 2012), pp. 76-100 Gustafsson, Harald, ‘Islands kristnande - en kritiskundersökning’, Scandia, 77.2 (2011), 18-37 Gutas, Dimitri, Greek Thought, Arabic Culture: The Graeco-Arabic Translation Movement in Baghdad and Early Abbasid Society (2nd-4th/8th-ioth Centuries) (London: Routledge, 1998) Haki Antonsson, St. Magnus of Orkney: A Scandinavian Martyr-Cult in Context, Northern World, 29 (Leiden: Brill, 2007) Haldon,John, Warfare, State and Society in the Byzantine World, 565-1204 (London: Routledge, 2014) Halldor Hermannsson, ‘Ari Porgilsson froäi’, Skirnir, 122 (1948), 5-29 Halperin, Charles, ‘“Now You See Them, Now You Don’t”: A Note on the First Appearance of the Rhos (Rus’) in Byzantium’, Canadian-American Slavic Studies, 7(1973), 494-97 Hammarberg, Inger, Brita Maimer, and Torun Zachrisson, Byzantine Coins Found in Sweden (London: Spink, 1989) Hauberg, Peter Christian, Myntforhold og Udmyntninger i Danmark indtil 1146 (Copenhagen: Lunos, 1900) Heans-Glogowska, Eleanor B., ‘Re-writing History in Fourteenth-Century Iceland: Olafs saga Tryggvasonar en mesta’ (unpublished doctoral thesis, University of Cambridge, 2014) ‘Here’s Why Are Protesters in Belarus Are Flying a White-and-Red Flag’ [sic], meduza.io, 14 August 2020 https://meduza.io/en/feature/2020/08/ 14/here-s-why-areprotesters-in-belarus-are-flying-a-white-and-red-flag [accessed 10
August 2023] Hermes, Nizar, The [European] Other in Medieval Arabic Literature and Culture NinthTwelfth Century ad (New York: Palgrave Macmillan, 2012) Hickey, Michael C., ‘The Provisional Government and Local Administration in Smolensk in 1917’, Journal ofModern Russian History and Historiography, 9.1 (2016), 251 -74 Hill, Joyce, ‘Burning Walnuts: An International Motif in the Kings’ Sagas’, in Myths, Legends, and Heroes: Essays on Old Norse Literature in Honour ofJohn McKinnell, ed. by Daniel Anlezark (Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2011), pp. 188-205 Hoff, Hans Henning, Haflidi Masson und die Einflüsse des römischen Rechts in der Grdgds (Berlin: De Gruyter, 2012) Hofiman, Dietrich, ‘Die Yngvars saga viäförla und Oddr munkr inn froäi’, in Speculum Norroenum: Norse Studies in Memory of Gabriel Turville-Petre, ed. by Ursula Dronke, Guârùn P. Helgadôttir, Gerd Wolfgang Weber, and Hans Bekker-Nielsen (Odense: Odense University Press, 1981), pp. 188-222 Hunger, Herbert, Graeculus perfidus - Ιταλός ιταμός: Il senso dell'alterità пег rapporti grecoromani ed italo-bizantini, Unione internazionale degli Istituti di archeologia, storia e storia dell’arte in Roma. Conferenze, 4 (Rome: Unione internazionale degli Istituti di archeologia, storia e storia dell’arte in Roma, 1987)
WORKS CITED Ianin [Yanin] V. L., and A A. Zalizniak, Novgorodskie gramoty na bereste (iz raskopok 19 771983 gg.) (Moscow: Nauka, 1986) Ioanissian, O. Μ., D. D. Elshin, P. L. Zykov, G. lu. Koziuba, A V. Komar, and lu. V. Lukomskii, ‘Desiatinnaia cerkov' v Kieve (predvaritel’nyie itogi issledovanii 20052007)’, in Slozhenie russkoi gosudarstvennosti v kontekste rannesrednevekovoi istorii starogo sveta (Saint Petersburg: Izdatel’stvo Gosudarstvennogo Ermitazha, 2009), pp. 330-66 Ivanov, Sergey A, 'Pearls before Swine: Missionary Work in Byzantium, ed. and trans, by Deborah Hoffman, Centre de recherche d’histoire et civilisation de Byzance monographies, 47 (Paris: ACHCByz, 2015) --------, ‘Religious Missions’, in The Cambridge History of the Byzantine Empire, ed. by Jonathan Shepard (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2008), pp. 305-32 Jackson, Tatiana, Chetyre norvezhskikh konunga na Rust: Iz istorii russko-norvezhskikh politicheskikh otnosheniiposlednei treti X - pervoïpoloviny XI v. (Moscow: lazyki russkoi kul’tury, 2000) --------, ‘The Cult of St Olaf and Early Novgorod’, in Saints and their Lives on the Periphery: Veneration of Saints in Scandinavia and Eastern Europe (c. 1000-1200), ed. by Haki Antonsson and Ildar Garipzanov (Turnout: Brepols, 2010), pp. 147-67 -------- , Eastern Europe in Icelandic Sagas, Beyond Medieval Europe (Leeds: Arc Humanities Press, 2019) --------, ‘Harald, Bolgara Brennir, in Byzantine Service’, in Scandinavia and Balkans: Cultural Interactions with Byzantium and Eastern Europe in the First Millenium ad, ed. by Oksana Minaeva and Lena
Holmquist (Cambridge: Cambridge Scholars, 2015), pp. 72-82 -------- , ‘Novgorod the Great in Baltic Trade before 1300’, Acta Borealia, 25.2 (2008), 83- 92 -------- , Ό zolote, vlasti, pirakh i darakh v srednevekovoi Norvegii’, in Vostochnaia Evropa v drevnosti i srednevekove: Chteniiapamiati chl.-korr. AN SSSR V. T. Pashuto 25, ed. by Elena A Melnikova (Moscow: lazyki russkoi kul’tury, 2013), pp. 82-88 -------- , ‘The Role of Ôlâfr Tryggvason in the Conversion of Russia’, in Three Studies on Vikings and Christianization, ed. by Magnus Rindal (Oslo: Research Council of Norway, 1994), pp. 1-17 Jankowiak, Marek, ‘Byzantine Coins in Viking-Age Northern Lands’, in Byzantium and the Viking World, ed. by Fedir Androshchuk, Jonathan Shepard, and Monica White, Studia Byzantina Upsaliensia, 16 (Uppsala: Uppsala University, 2016), pp. 117-39 Janson, Henrik, ed., Fran Bysans till Norden: Östliga kyrkoinfluenser under vikingatid och tidig medeltid (Skellefetâ: Artos Norma, 2005) Jansson, Ingmar, ‘Communications between Scandinavia and Eastern Europe in the Viking Age: The Archaeological Evidence’, in Untersuchungen zu Handel und Verkehr der vorundfrühgeschichtlichen Zeit in Mittel- und Nordeuropa, iv: Der Handel der Karolingerund Wikingerzeit, ed. by Klaus Düwel and Herbert Jankuhn (Göttingen: De Gruyter, 1987), pp· 773-807 Jansson, Sven B. F., Runinskrifter i Sverige (Uppsala: Almqvist Wiksell, 1977) 205
2θ6 WORKS CITED Jensen, Kurt Villads, ‘Danmarks krigshistorie for 1600’, in Danmarks krigshistorie, 1: 7001814, ed. by Kurt Villads Jensen, Knud V. J. Jespersen, and Gunner Lind (Copenhagen: Gad, 2008), pp. 20-155 Jesch, Judith, Old and New in Markiis Skeggjason's Eiriksdrdpa’, in Scandinavia and Christian Europe in the Middle Ages: Papers of the 12th International Saga Conference; Bonn, Germany, 28th July -2nd August 2003, ed. by Rudolf Simek and Judith Meurer (Bonn: Hausdruckerei der Universität Bonn, 2003), pp. 268-74 -------- , Women in the Viking Age (Woodbridge: Boydell, 1991) Johannesson, Kurt, Saxo Grammaticus: Komposition och världsbild i Gesta Danorum, Lychnos-bibliotek, 31 (Uppsala: Lärdomshistoriska sam£, 1978) Johanna Katrin Friäriksdottir, Women in Old Norse Literature: Bodies, Words, and Power, The New Middle Ages Series (New York: Palgrave Macmillan, 2013) Jônas Kristjânsson, ‘The Roots of the Sagas’, in Sagnaskemmtun: Studies in Honour of Hermann Palsson on his 63 th Birthday, 26th May 1986, ed. by Rudolf Simek, Jônas Kristjânsson, and Hans Bekker-Nielsen, Philologica Germanica, 8 (Vienna: Hermann Böhlaus Nachf, 1986), pp. 183-200 Jones, Gwyn, The Legendary History ofOlafTryggvason, The Twenty-Second W. P. Ker Memorial Lecture (Glasgow: Jackson, 1968) Jon Vidar Sigurdsson, ‘The Christianization of the North Atlantic’, in The Pre-Christian Religions of the North: History and Structures, iv: The Christianization Process, Bibliography, and Index, ed. byJens P. Schjodt, John Lindow, and Anders Andren (Turnhout: Brepols, 2020), pp. 1649-93 Kalima,Jalo, Die
slavischen Lehnwörter im Ostseefinnischen (Berlin: Harrassowitz, 1956) Kappeler, Andreas, ‘Ukraine and Russia: Legacies of the Imperial Past and Competing Memories’, Journal ofEurasian Studies, 5.2 (2014), 107-15 Karras, Ruth Mazo, Slavery and Society in Medieval Scandinavia (New Haven: Yale University Press, 1988) Kasymenko, A K., F. E. Los', V. A Diadichenko, P. A Lavrov, F. P. Shevchenko, and F. I. lastrebov, eds, Istoriia Ukrainskoi SSR, 1-11 (Kyiv: Publishing House of AS USSR, 1951-1954) Kirpichinikov, A N., ‘Ladoga i Ladozhskaia zemliaa VIII-XIII w.’, in Istorikoarkheologicheskoe izuchenie DrevneîRusi: Itogi i osnovnye problem, ed. by I. V Dubov (Leningrad: Izdatel’stvo Leningradskogo universiteta, 1988),pp. 38-79 Kloss, B. Μ., ‘Predislovie к izdaniiu 1997 g.’, in Polnoe sobranie russkikh letopisei, I, 2nd edn (Moscow: laziki Russkoi kul’tury, 1997), pp. G-N -------- , ‘Predislovie к izdaniiu 1998 g.’, in Polnoe sobranie russkikh letopisei, 11, 2nd edn (Moscow: laziki Russkoi kul’tury, 1997), pp. E-N Kohut, Zenon E., ‘The Development of a Little Russian Identity and Ukrainian Nation Building’, Harvard Ukrainian Studies, 10.3/4 (1986), 559-76 -------- , Origins of the Unity Paradigm: Ukraine and the Construction of Russian National History (1620-1860)’, Eighteenth-Century Studies, 35.1 (2001), 70-76 Konovalova, I. G., ‘Drevneishii titul russkikh kniazei “kagan”’, Drevneishie gosudarstva vostochnoiEvropy (2005), 228-39
WORKS CITED Kotljarchuk, Andrej, ‘The Flag Revolution. Understanding the Political Symbols of Belarus’, Baltic Worlds, 14 September 2020 https://balticworlds.com/the-flagrevolution-understanding-the-political-symbols-of-belarus/ [accessed 6 April 2023] Kostromin, Konstantin, ‘Problema atributsii "Slova Feodosija, igumena Pecherskogo, о vere krest’ianskoj i о latyn'skoi", Khristianskoe chtenie, 36.1 (2011), 6-97 Kovalev, Roman K., and Alexis C. Kaelin, ‘Circulation of Arab Silver in Medieval AfroEurasia: Preliminary Observations’, History Compass, 5 (2007), 560-80 Kramarz-Bein, Suzanne, ‘“Modernität” der Laxdæla Saga’, in Studien zum Altgermanischen: Festschriftfür Heinrich Beck, ed. by Heiko Uecker (Berlin: De Gruyter, 1994), pp. 42142 Kühn, Hans-Joachim, Die byzantinische Armee im 1 o. und 11. Jahrhundert: Studien zur Organisation der Tagmata, Byzantinische Geschichtsschreiber. Ergänzungsband, 2 (Vienna: Fassbaender, 1991) Kuitems, Margot, Birgitta L. Wallace, Charles Lindsay, Andrea Scifo, Petra Doeve, Kevin Jenkins, Susanne Lindauer, Pinar Erdil, Paul Μ. Ledger, Véronique Forbes, Caroline Vermeeren, Ronny Friedrich, and Michael W. Dee, ‘Evidence for European Presence in the Americas in ad 1021’, Nature, 601 (2022), 388-91 Kuzenkov, P. V, ‘Pokhod 860 g. na Konstantinopol' i pervoe kreshchenie Rusi v srednevekovykh pis’mennykh istochnikakh, Drevneishie gosudarstva vostochnoi Evropy (2000), 3-172 Kuzio, Taras, ‘National Identity and History Writing in Ukraine’, Nationalities Papers, 34.4 (2006), 407-27 Larsson, Mats G., Väringar: Nordbor has kejsaren i Miklagdrd (Stockholm:
Atlantis, 1991) Lebedev, Gleb, Ά Reassessment of the Normanist Question’, Russian History, 32 (2005), 371-85 Lind, John H., ‘Christianity on the Move: The Role of the Varangians in Rus and Scandinavia’, in Byzantium and the Viking World, ed. by Fedir Androshchuk, Jonathan Shepard, and Monika White (Uppsala: Uppsala University, 2016), pp. 409-40 -------- , ‘The Importance ofVarangian Tradition for West-East Collaboration and Confrontation in the 12th - 13 th Centuries', in Expansion -Integration ? Danish-Baltic Contacts 1147-1410 ad, ed. by Birgitte Floe Jensen and Dorthe Wille-Jorgensen (Vordingborg: Danmarks Borgcenter, 2009), pp. 27-37 -------- , ‘Reflections on Church Historians, Archaeologists and Early Christianity in Finland’, in Arkeologian lumoa synkkyyteen: Artikkeleita Christian Carpelanin juhlapäiväksi (Lighting the Darkness: The Attraction ofArchaeology; Papers in Honour of Christian Carpelan), ed. by Mervi Suhonen (Helsinki: Helsingin yliopisto, kulttuurien tutkimuksen laitos, arkeologia, 2006), pp. 68-74 -------- , ‘“Varangian Christianity” and the Veneration of Anglo-Saxon and Scandinavian Saints in Early Rus”, in Identity Formation and Diversity in the Early Medieval Baltic and Beyond: Communicators and Communication, ed. by Johan Callmer, Ingrid Gustin, and Mats Roslund (Leiden: Brill, 2017), pp. 107-35 207
2O8 works cited -------- , ‘Varangian Saints and Christlike Varangians in Early Rus’ Christianity’, in Saints and Sainthood around the Baltic Sea: Identity, Literacy, and Communication in the Middle Ages, ed. by Carsten Selch Jensen, Tracey R. Sands, Nils Holger Petersen, Kurt Villads Jensen, and Tuomas Μ. S. Lehtonen (Kalamazoo: Western Michigan University, 2018), pp. 79-100 -------- , ‘Varangians in Europe’s Eastern and Northern Periphery: The Christianization of North- and Eastern Europe c. 950-1050 - A Plea for a Comparative Study’, Ennenja nyt, 4 (2004) www.ennenjanyt.net/4-04/lind.html [accessed 30 November 2021] -------- , ‘Varæger, nemcer og novgoroder âr 1188. Hvor var Chorzek og Novotorzcek?’, Historisktidskriftfor Finland, 66 (1981), 145-77 -------- , 'Zagadochnaiia stat’ia Novgorodskoi pervoi letopisi. Chto sluchilos’ v 1188 godu?’, Arkhiv russkoi istorii, 4 (1994), 191-206 Lipovsky, Igor P., ‘Central Asia: In Search of a New Political Identity’, Middle East Journal, 50.2 (1996), 211-23 Lisiechykov, D., ‘Charnu u patryjarcha i jepiskapai biel-chyrvona-bielyja stuzhki na mantyjach ihierbach?’,Nasha Historyja, 9.26 (2020), 32-35 Litavrin, Gennady, Vizantiia, Bolgariia, Drevniaia Rus ' (IX - nachalo XII v.) (Saint Petersburg: Alteia, 2000) Litvina, A. F., and F. B. Uspenskii, Pochvala schedrosti, chasha iz cherepa, zolotaia luda. Konturi russko-varjazhskogo vzaimodeistvia (Moscow: Izdatel’skii dom HSE, 2018) -------- , ‘Sud’byvariagovnaRusiXI-XIIw.’, VesnikRGGU, 1 (2020), 76-101 Lomuto, Sierra, ‘Becoming Postmedieval: The Stakes of the Global Middle Ages’,
Postmedieval, 11.4 (2020), 503-12 -------- , ‘Public Medievalism and the Rigor ofAnti-racist Critique’, In the Middle, 2019 https://www.inthemedievalmiddle.com/2o19/o4/public-medievalism-and-rigor-ofanti.html [accessed 3 February 2021] Longworth, Philip, Russia's Empires: Their Rise and Fallfrom Prehistory to Putin (London: Hodder Headline, 2005) Lönnroth, Lars, ‘The Baptist and the Saint: Odd Snorrason’s View of the Two King Olavs’, in International Scandinavian and Medieval Studies in Memory of Gerd Wolfgang Weber, ed. by Michael Dallapiazza, Olaf Hansen, Preben Meulengracht Sorensen, and Yvonne S. Bonnetain (Trieste: Edizioni Parnasso, 2000), pp. 257-64 -------- , ‘Charlemagne, Hrolf Kraki, Olaf Tryggvason: Parallels in the Heroic Tradition’, Les relations littéraires Franco-Scandinaves au Moyen Âge (1975), 29-52 -------- , Njàls Saga: A Critical Introduction (Berkeley: University of California Press, 1976) -------- , ‘Studier i Olaf Tryggvasons saga’, Samlaren, 84 (1963), 54-94 Lukina, G. N., Predmetno-bytovaia leksika drevnerusskogo iazyka XI-XIV vv. (Moscow: Nauka, 1990) Magdalino, Paul, The Empire ofManuel I Komnenos, 1143-1180 (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1993) Mägi, Marika, In Austrvegr: The Role of the Eastern Baltic in Viking Age Communication Across the Baltic Sea, The Northern World, 84 (Leiden: Brill, 2018)
WORKS CITED Magocsi, Paul Robert, A History of Ukraine (Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 1996) Maiorova, О. E., ‘Bessmertnyi Riurik. Prazdnovanie tysiacheletiia Rossii v 1862 godu’, Novoe literaturnoe obozrenie, 43 (2000), 167-68 Malingoudi,Jana, Die russisch-byzantinischen Verträge des lo.Jhds. aus diplomatischer Sicht (Thessaloniki: Vanias, 1994) Malinova, Olga, ‘Constructing the “Usable Past”: The Evolution of the Official Historical Narrative in Post-Soviet Russia’, in Cultural and Political Imaginaries in Putin's Russia, ed. by Niklas Berns and Barbara Törnquist-Plewa (Leiden: Brill, 2019), pp. 85-104 Maimer, Brita, 'The Byzantine Empire and the Monetary History of Scandinavia During the 1 oth and 11th Century A.D., in Les pays du Nord et Byzance (Scandinavie et Byzance): actes du colloque nordique et international de byzantinologie; Tenu à Upsal 2022 avril 1979, ed. by Rudolf Zeitler (Uppsala: Almqvist Wiksell, 1981), pp. 125-29 Maltese, Enrico V., ‘Epistole inedite di Michele Psello ΙΙΓ, Studi italiani difilologia classica, 81 (1988), 110-34 Mango, Cyril, ‘Eudocia Ingerina, the Normans, and the Macedonian Dynasty’, Zbornik radova Vizantoloskog instituta, 14/15 (1973), 17-27 Mani, Lata, Contentious Traditions: The Debate on Sati in Colonial India (Berkeley: University of California Press, 1998) Mayring, Philipp, ‘Qualitative Content Analysis’, in A Companion to Qualitative Research, ed. by Uwe Flick, Ernst von Kardorff, and Ines Steinke (Glasgow: Sage, 2004), pp-159-76 McCormick, Michael, Eternal Victory: Triumphal Rulership in Late Antiquity, Byzantium, and the
Early Medieval West (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1990) Melnikova, Elena A., 'The Baltic Policy ofJaroslav the Wise’, in Cultural Interaction between East and West: Archaeology, Artefacts and Human Contacts in Northern Europe, ed. by Ulf Fransson, Marie Svedin, Sophia Bergerbrant, and Fedir Androshchuk (Stockholm, 2007), pp. 73-77 -------- , ‘K predystorii Gotskogo dvora v Novgorode’, in Drevnaia Rus’ i Skandinavia, ed. by G. V. Glazyrina and T. N. Jackson (Moscow: University Dmitrija Pozarskogo, 2011), pp· 371-84 -------- , ‘Kul’t sviatogo Olafa vNovgorode i Konstantinopole’, Vizantiiskii Vremennik, 56.81 (1996), 92-106 -------- , Ό juridicheskom statuse Gotskogo dvora v Novgorode v XIII v.’, in Drevnaia Rus' i Skandinavia, ed. by G. V. Glazyrina and T. N. Jackson (Moscow: University Dmitrija Pozarskogo, 2011), pp. 385-95 -------- , 'Sushestvoval li dvustoronnii novgorodsko-gotlandskii dogovor doganzeiskogo veremeni?’, Sankt-Peterbugskii Istoricheskii Zhurnal, 4 (2019), 27-41 -------- , ‘Varangians and the Advance of Christianity to Rus in the Ninth and Tenth Centuries’, in Frân Bysans till Norden: ôstliga kyrkoinfluenser under vikingatid och tidig medeltid, ed. by HenrikJanson (Malmö: Artos, 2005), pp. 97-138 -------- , and V. Y. Petrukhin, ‘Nazvanie rus’ v etnokul'turnoi istorii drevnerusskogo gosudarstva (IX-X vv.)', Voprosy Istorii, 8 (1989), 24-38 209
210 WORKS CITED Mikhailov, Kirill, "Pechat’ Iaroslava" vkontekste severoevropeïskoï khudozhestvennoï traditsii’, Archaeologia Petropolitana, i (1996), 93-94 Mikheev, S. Μ., ‘Dve redakcii Nachal’nogo svoda v novgorodskix letopisiax XII i XV w.’, Novgorodskii istorivheskii sbornik, 19.29 (2020), 168-217 -------- , ‘“Far’man i Poromon’ dvor”: Deistvitel'nyi i lozhnyi skandinavizmy v novgorodskoi onomastike’, in U istokov i istochnikov na mezhdunarodnikh i mezhdistsiplinarnykh putiakh, ed. by U. A Petrov (Moscow: Tsentr gumanitarnykh initsiativ, 2019), pp. 360-71 -------- , Kto pisal 'Povest' vretnennykh let'? (Moscow: Indirk, 2012) -------- , 'SviatopolksedevKievepo ottsi’: Usobitsa 1015-1019 godov drevnerusskhikh i skandinavskikh istochnikakh (Moscow: Institut slavianovedeniia RAN, 2009) -------- , ‘Variazhskie kniaz’ia lakun, Afrikan i Shimon: literaturnye siuzhety, transformatsiia imen i istoricheskii kontekst’, Drevniaia Rus': Voprosy medievistiki, 2 (2008), 27-32 Milutenko, N. I., Sviatoi ravnoapostol’nyi kniaz Vladimir i kreshchenie Rusi (Saint Petersburg: Izdatel'stvo Olega Abyshko, 2008) Moen, Marianne, and Matthew J. Walsh, Agents of Death: Reassessing Social Agency and Gendered Narratives of Human Sacrifice in the Viking Age’, Cambridge Archaeological Journal, 31.4 (2021), 597-611 Mogarichev, I. Μ., A V. Sazanov, E. V. Stepanova, and A. K. Shaposhnikov, Zhitie Stefana Surozhskogo v kontektse istorii Kryma ikonoborcheskogo vremeni (Simferopol: AntikvA, 2009) Montgomery, James E., Arabic Sources on the Vikings’, in The Viking World, ed. by Stefan Brink and Neil Price
(London: Routledge, 2008), pp. 550-61 -------- , ‘Ibn Rusta’s Lack of “Eloquence”, the Rus, and Samanid Cosmography’, Edebiyât, 12 (2001), 73-93 -------- , ‘Travelling Autopsies: Ibn Fadlan and the Bulghâr’, Middle Eastern Literatures, 7.1 (2004), 3-32 Morawiec, Jakub, 'Illvirkjar ok oskirdir. Eiriksdrapa by Markiis Skeggjason as an Example of Using the Motif of the Slav-Pagan in the Scandinavian Medieval Literature’, Studia maritima, 31 (2018), 23-43 Mortensen, Boje, ‘Historia Norwegie and Sven Aggesen’, in Historical Narratives and Christian Identity on a European: Early History Writing in Northern, East-Central, and Eastern Europe (c. 1070-1200), ed. by Ildar Garipzanov, Medieval Texts and Cultures of Northern Europe, 26 (Turnhout: Brepols, 2011), pp. 57-70 -------- , ‘Introduction’, in Historia Norwegie, trans, by Peter Fisher (Copenhagen: Museum Tusculanum Press, 2006), pp. 8-47 Munch, Peter Andreas, 'Kritiske Undersogelser om vore Kongesagaers Fremstilling af Harald Sigurdssons (Haardraades) Bedrifter i den græske Kejsers Tjeneste’, in Samlede Aftiandlinger, 1, ed. by Gustav Storm (Christiania: Cammermeyer, 1873), pp. 505-54 Mundal, Else, ‘îslendingabôk, ættar tala og konuga ævi’, in Festskrift til Ludvig Holm-Olsen pa hans 70-ärsdag den 9.juni 1984 (0vre Ervik: Alvheim Eide, 1984), pp. 255-71
WORKS CITED Murray, James Augustus Henry, Henry Bradley, William A. Craigie, and C. T. Onions, eds, A New English Dictionary on Historical Principles: Founded Mainly on the Materials Collected by the Philological Society, ix.i: Si-St (Oxford: Clarendon, 1919) Musin, Alexander, and Olga Tarabardina, ‘Skandinavy sredi pervoposelentsev Novgoroda po dannym arkheologii, Vestnik Sankt-Peterburgskogo universiteta, Istoria, 64.2 (2019), 762-85 Naimushin, Boris, ’Khazarskii kaganat i Vostochnaia Evropa: Stolknovenia mezhdu “kochevnikami stepei” i “kochevnikami rek", in Bâlgari i Xazari: Prez Rannoto Srednovekovie, ed. by Tsvetelin Stepanov (Sofia: TANGRA, 2003), pp. 142-58 Nasonov, Arsenii N., Istoriia russkogo letopisaniia XI-nachala XVIII veka: Ocherki i issledovaniia (Moscow: Nauka, 1969) Nazarenko, A. V., Drevniaia Rus’ na mezhdunarodnykh putiakh: Mezhdistsiplinarnye ocherki kul'turnykh, torgovykh, politicheskikh sviazei IX-XII vv. (Moscow: lazyki russkoi kul’tury, 2001) -------- , ‘Iggor, Baraggoi i dr. (o veroiatnykh sledakh assimiliativnykh protsessov v iazyke vostochnoevropeiskikh skandinavov X v.)’, in Politropos: sbornik nauchnykh statei pamiati Arkadiia Anatol'evicha Molchanova (1947-2010), ed. by T. N. Jackson and A. V. Akopian (Moscow: Indrik, 2013), PP· 223-36 -------- , ’Novgorodskii holop Dudika i sobolia paderbornskogo episkopa Mainverka’, in Goroda i vest srednevekovoi Rusi: Arheologiia, istoriia, kultura; К 6o-letiyu Nikolaia Andreevicha Makarova, ed. by P. G. Gaidukov (Moscow: Drevnosti severa, 2015), pp· 293-301 -------- , ‘Rus’ IX veka: obzor pis’mennykh
istochnikov’, in Rus' v IX-X vekakh: arkheologicheskaia panorama, ed. by N. A. Makarov (Moscow: Drevnosti Severa, 2012), pp. 13-35 Nelson, Janet L., ‘Introduction’, in The Annals of St-Bertin, trans, by Janet L. Nelson (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 1991), pp. 1-19 Nevostruev, Kapiton, 'Issledovanie о Evangelii, pisannom dlia Novgorodskogo kniazia Mstislava Vladimirovicha v nachale XII veka, v slichenii s Ostromirovym spiskom, Galichskim i dvumia drugimi XII i odnim XIII veka’, in Mstislavovo evangelie XII veka: Issledovaniia (Moscow: Nauchno-izdatel'skii tsentr ‘Skriptorii’, 1997), PP· 5-649 -------- , Mstislavovo Evangelie XII veka: Issledovaniia (Moscow: Nauchno-izdatel'skii tsentr ‘Skriptorii’, 1997) Noonan, Thomas S., ‘Why the Vikings First Came to Russia’, Jahrbücherfür Geschichte Osteuropas, n.s., 34 (1986), 321-48 Nora, Pierre, ‘Between Memory and History: Les lieux de mémoire’, Representations, 26 (1989), 7-24 Nosov, Evgeny, Novgorodskoe (Riurikovo) gorodishche (Leningrad: Nauka, 1990) -------- , Alexey Plokhov, and Nadezhda Khvoshchinskaia, Riurikovo Gorodishche: Novye etapy issledovanii (Saint Petersburg: Dmitrii Bulanin, 2017) -------- , Valentina Goriunova, and Alexey Plokhov, Gorodishche pod Novgorodom i poseleniia Severnogo Priil’ men’ ia (Novye materialy i issledovaniia) (Saint Petersburg: Dmitrii Bulanin, 2005) 211
212 WORKS CITED Novosel’tsev, A. P., ‘Vostochnye istochniki о vostochnykh slavianakh i Rusi VI-IX vv., in Drevnerusskoe gosudarstvo i ego mezhdunarodnoe znachenie, ed. by A. P. Novoseltsev, V T. Pashuto, L. V. Cherepnin, V. P. Shusharin, and I. N. Shchapov (Moscow: Nauka, 1965) -------- , and V. T. Pashuto, ‘Vneshniaia torgovlia Drevnei Rusi’, Istoriia SSSR, 3 (1967), 81- 105 Obolensky, Dimitri, ‘The Principles and Methods of Byzantine Diplomacy’, in Dimitri Obolensky, Byzantium and the Slavs (Crestwood: St Vladimir’s Seminar Press, 1994), pp. 1-22 Ostrowski, Donald, ‘Alexander Nevskii’s “Battle on the Ice”: The Creation of a Legend’, Russian History, 33.2 (2006), 289-312 -------- , ‘The Return of the Rhos: Patria, Chacanus and the Annales Bertiniani s.a. 839’, Canadian-American Slavic Studies, 52 (2018), 290-311 Pelenski, Jaroslaw, The Contestfor the Legacy ofKievan Rus (Boulder: East European Monographs, 1998) Petrinas, Fedra, ‘Sailing to Byzantium: The Byzantine Exotic in Medieval French Literature’ (unpublished doctoral dissertation, City University of New York, 2004) Petrovskii, Μ. N., Voennoeproshloe ukrainskogo naroda (Moscow: Gosvoeniszat, 1939) Petrukhin, V. Y, ‘Variagi i predel Simov’, Russian History, 32.3/4 (2005), 449-54 Piltz, Elisabeth, Bysans och Norden: Aktaför Nordiskaforskarkursen i bysantinsk konstvetenskap 1986 (Uppsala: Almqvist Wiksell, 1989) -------- , ‘Varangian Companies for Long Distance Trade: Aspects of Interchange between Scandinavia, Rus’ and Byzantium in the 1 ith-i 2th Centuries’, in Byzantium and Islam in Scandinavia: Acts of a Symposium at
Uppsala University June 15-16 1996, Studies in Mediterranean Archaeology (Jonsered: Aström, 1998), pp. 85-106 Plokhy, Serhii, Lost Kingdom: A History ofRussian Nationalism from Ivan the Great to Vladimir Putin (London: Penguin, 2018) -------- , The Origins of the Slavic Nations: Premodern Identities in Russia Ukraine and Belarus (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, repr. 2008) -------- , Unmaking Imperial Russia: Mykhailo Hrushevsky and the Writing of Ukrainian History (Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2005) Podskalsky, Gerhard, Khristianstvo i bogoslovskaia literatura v Kievskoj Rusi (988-1237), trans, by A V. Nazarenko, 2nd edn (Saint Petersburg: Vizantinorossika, 1996) Pokrovskaia, Ludmila, 'Metallicheskie predmety skandinavskogo proiskhozhdeniia iz raskopok na Troitskom raskope: topografiia’, in U istokov russkoi gosudarstvennosti, ed. by Evgeney Nosov and A. E. Musin (Saint Petersburg: Dmitrii Bulanin, 2007), pp. 280-84 Poole, Russell, ‘Myth, Psychology, and Society in Grettis saga’, Alvissmdl, 11 (2004), 3-16 Poppe, Andrzej, ‘La dernière expedition russe contre Constantinople: Г, Byzantinoslavica, 32 (1971), 1-19 Price, Neil, The Viking Way: Magic and Mind in Late Iron Age Scandinavia, 2nd edn (Oxford: Oxbow, 2019)
WORKS CITED Pritsak, Omeljan, ‘At the Dawn of Christianity in Rus’: East Meets West’, Harvard Ukrainian Studies, 12/13 (1988-1989), 87-113 Pryor, John H., and Elizabeth Μ. Jeffreys, The Age of the ΔΡΟΜΩΝ: The Byzantine Navy ca. soo-1204, The Medieval Mediterranean, 62 (Leiden: Brill, 2006) Pushkina, Tamara, ‘Scandinavian Finds from Old Russia. A Survey of their Topography and Chronology’, in The Rural Viking in Russia and Sweden, ed. by Par Hansson (Örebro: Orebro kommuns bildningsforvaltning, 1997), pp. 83-91 Raffensperger, Christian, Reimagining Europe: Kievan Rus’ in the Medieval World (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 2012) Rambaran-Olm, Mary, ‘Sounds about White: Review of Matthew Gabriele David Μ. Perry’s “The Bright Ages” (Harper Collins, 2021)’, Medium, 2022 chttps:// mrambaranolm.medium.com/sounds-about-white-333docofd201 [accessed 28 April 2022] Ranke, Leopold, Geschichten der romanischen und germanischen Völker von 1494 bis 1535 (Leipzig: Reimer, 1824) Rappoport, P. A., Zodchestvo Drevneii Rusi (Leningrad: Nauka, 1986) Reuter, Timothy, ‘Introduction’, in The Annals ofFulda, trans, by Timothy Reuter (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 1992), pp. 1-14 Roach, Andrew P., and Alex Marshall, ‘The Dynamics of the Drug Trade: A Model for the Study of the Medieval Trade in Slaves?’, in Viking-Age Trade: Silver, Slaves and Gotland, ed. by Jacek Gruszczyiiski, Marek Jankowiak, and Jonathan Shepard (London: Routledge, 2021), pp. 75-96 Romanov, V. K., 'Stat'ia 1224 g. о bitve na Kalke Ipat’evskoi letopisi’, in Letopisi i khroniki (Moscow: Nauka, 1980), pp.
79-103 ‘Russia Marks National Unity Day as Nationalists Organize Marches’, Moscow Times, 4 November 2019 chttps://www.themoscowtimes.com/2019/11/04/russia-marksnational-unity-day-as-nationalists-organize-marches-a68o27 [accessed 10 August 2023] Rybina, E. A., Inozemnye Dvory v Novgorode, XII-XVII vv. (Moscow: Izdatel'stvo Moskovskogo Gosudarstvennogo Universiteta, 1986) --------- , Ό dvukh drevneishikh torgovykh dogovorakh Novgoroda’, Novgorodskii istoricheskii sbornik, 3 (1989), 43-51 --------- , Torgovlia srednevekovogo Novgoroda (Velikii Novgorod: Novgorodskii gosudarstvennii universitet, 2001) Samarrai, Alauddin Ismail, Arabic Sources on the Norse: English Translation and Notes Based on the Texts Edited by Alexander Seippel in Rerum Normannicarum Fontes Arabici’ (unpublished doctoral thesis, University ofWisconsin, 1959) chttps:// minds.wisconsin.edu/handle/1793/2 1462» [accessed 9January 2020] Sawyer, Peter H., Kings and Vikings: Scandinavia and Europe, ad 700-110 (London: Routledge, 1982) Scheel, Roland, Skandinavien und Byzanz: Bedingungen und Konsequenzen mittelalterlicher Kulturbeziehungen, Historische Semantik, 23, 2 vols (Göttingen: Vandenhoeck Ruprecht, 2015) 213
214 WORKS CITED Schine, Rachel, ‘Race-Conscious Pedagogies through the Library ofArabic Literature’, Library ofArabic Literature, 2021 https://www.libraryofarabicliterature.org/2021/ race-conscious-pedagogies/ [accessed 25 February 2021] -------- , ‘Translating Race in the Islamic Studies Classroom’, al-Usur al-Wusta, 30 (2022), 320-83 Schjodt, Jens Peter, ‘Ibn Fadlan’s Account of a Rus Funeral: To What Degree Does It Reflect Nordic Myths?’, in Reflections on Old Norse Myths, ed. by Pernille Hermann, Jens Peter Schjodt, and Rasmus Tranum Kristensen (Turnhout: Brepols, 2007), ΡΡ· 133-48 Scollon, Michael, ‘Flying the Flag: Belarusians Show their True Colors in Solidarity with Protests’, Radio Free Europe, 9 September 2020 https://www.rferl.org/a/belarusiansred-white-flag-protests-solidarity/3o829635.html [accessed 12 March 2022] Serdobol’skaia, L. A., ‘Kvoprosu о mestoraspolozhenii ostrova Variazhskogo na Dnepre’, SNTPGPI: Piatigorsk,4 (1949), 213-17 Servant of the People, season 1, episode 15, 2015. Produced by Kvartal 95. Created by Volodymir Zelensky Sevcenko, Ihor, ‘Hagiography of the Iconoclast Period’, in Iconoclasm: Papers Given at the Ninth Spring Symposium ofByzantine Studies, ed. by Anthony Bryer and Judith Herrin (Birmingham: Centre for Byzantine Studies, 1977), pp. 113-31 Sezgin, Fuad, Geschichte des arabischen Schrifttums, vn (Brill: Leiden, 1979) Shakhmatov, A. A., Istoriia russkogo letopisaniia, 2 vols (Saint Petersburg: Nauka, [20022003] 1902) Shaskol'skii, Igor' P., Bor’ba Rusi protiv krestonosnoi agresii na beregakh Baltiki v XII-XIII vv. (Leningrad: Nauka,
1978) Shchavelev, A. S., ‘K etnicheskoi identifikatsii znatnykh vizantiitsev po imeni Inger (konets VUI-nachalo IX v.)’, in Vostochnaia Evropa v drevnosti i srednevekov’e: migratsii, rasselenie, voina kakfaktory politogeneza XXIV, ed. by E. A. Melnikova, T. Μ. Kalinina, and A. S. Schavelev (Moscow: Institut vseobshchei istorii Rossiiskoi Akadmii Nauk, 2012), pp. 281-85 Shepard, Jonathan, ed., The Cambridge History of the Byzantine Empire (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2008) -------- , ‘The English and Byzantium’, Traditio, 2 9 (19 7 3), 53-92 -------- , ‘Middle Byzantine Military Culture, Harald Hardrada and Tall Stories’, in Stanzas ofFriendship: Studies in Honour of Tatjana N. Jackson, ed. by Natalja Y. Gvozdetskaja, Irina G. Konovalova, Elena A. Melnikova, and Alexander Podossinov (Moscow: Univ. Dmitrija Pozarskogo, 2011), pp. 473-82 -------- , Ά Note on Harold Hardrada: The Date of his Arrival at Byzantium’, Jahrbuch der Österreichischen Byzantinistik, 22 (1973), 145-50 -------- , ‘The Rhos Guests of Louis the Pious: Whence and Wherefore?’, Early Medieval Europe, 4.1 ( 1970), 41-60 -------- , ‘Rus”, in Christianization and the Rise of Christian Monarchy: Scandinavia, Central Europe and Rus' c. 900-1200, ed. by Nora Berend (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2007), pp. 369-416
WORKS CITED -------- , ‘Theodosios’ Voyages’, in The World in the Viking Age, ed. by Saren Μ. Sindbæk and Athena Trakadas (Roskilde: Viking Ship Museum, 2014), pp. 68-73 -------- , ‘Why Did the Russians Attack Byzantium in 1043 ?’, Byzantinisch-neugriechische Jahrbücher, 22 (1979), 147-212 Shepard, Jonathan, and Jean-Claude Cheynet, ‘The Seals of Theodosios’, in The World in the Viking Age, ed. by Saren Μ. Sindbæk and Athena Trakadas (Roskilde: Viking Ship Museum, 2014), pp. 88-89 Sherbowitz-Wetzor, Olgerd R, ‘Vladimir, St.’, in New Catholic Encyclopedia (New York: Catholic University of America, 1967), s.v. Shevtsov, A. O., ‘Monety imperatora Feofila (829-842 gg.) na territorii Gnezdovskogo arkheologicheskogo kompleksa’, Rossiiskaia arkheologiia, 1 (2017), 141-49 Sigfus Blöndal, The Varangians ofByzantium, trans., rev., and rewritten by Benedikt S. Benedikz (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1978) -------- , Varingjasaga: Saga nornenna, russneskra og enskra hersveita ifjonustu Miklagardskeisara ά midöldum (Reykjavik: Îsafoldarprentsmidja, 1954) Signes Codoner, Juan, The Emperor Theophilus and the East, 829-842: Court and Frontier in Byzantium during the Last Phase ofIconoclasm, Birmingham Byzantine and Ottoman Studies, 13 (Farnham: Ashgate, 2014) Sinor, Denis, ed., The Cambridge History ofEarly Inner Asia (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1990) Skovgaard-Petersen, Karen, A Journey to the Promised Land: Crusading Theology in the 'Historia deprofectione Danorum in Hierosolymam' (c. 1200) (Copenhagen: Museum Tusculanum Press, 2001) Sotnikova, Μ. P., ‘Deniers of
Yaroslav the Wise. Scandinavian Imitations of the Yaroslavle srebro from the 1 ith-Century’, in Sigtuna Papers, Proceedings of the Sigtuna Symposium on Viking-Age Coinage 1-4 June 1989, ed. by Kenneth Jonsson and Brita Maimer (London: Spink, 1990), pp. 305-09 Spivak, Gayatri Chakravorty, ‘Can the Subaltern Speak?’, in Marxism and the Interpretation of Culture, ed. by Cary Nelson and Lawrence Grossberg (Basingstoke: Macmillan Education, 1988), pp. 271-313 Stalsberg, Anne, ‘Visible Women Made Invisible: Interpreting Varangian Women in Old Russia’, in Gender and the Archaeology ofDeath, ed. by Bettina Arnold and Nancy L. Wicker (Walnut Creek: Altamira, 2001 ), pp. 65-79 Stefan Karlsson, ‘Aldur Fljôtsdæla sögu, in Sagnafing helgad Jonasi Kristjanssyni sjötugum 10. april 1994, ed. by Gisli Sigurdsson, Gudrùn Kvaran, and Sigurgeir Steingrimsson (Reykjavik: Hid islenska bôkmenntafélag, 1994), pp. 743-59 -------- , Alfrædi Sturlu bordarsonar’, in Sturlustefna: Rddstefna haldin ά sjö aida drtiS Sturlu PôrSarsonar sagnaritara 1984, ed. by Gudrùn Asa Grimsdôttir and Jônas Kristjânsson (Reykjavik: StofnunArnaMagnûssonar, 1988), pp. 37-60 Stefanovich, P. S., ‘K voprosu о poniatii Rus’ v drevneishem letopisanii’, Slovene, 7.2 (2018), 356-82 Stenberger, Mârten Karl Herman, Die Schatzfunde Gotlands der Wikingerzeit (Stockholm: Almqvist Wiksell, 1947) 215
216 WORKS CITED Storm, Gustav, ‘Harald Haardraade og Væringerne i de græske Keiseres tjeneste, Historisk tidsskrift, 4 (1884), 354-86 Sveinbjörn Rafnsson, Ôlafs sögur Tryggvasonar: um gerdirJeirra, heimildir og höfunda (Reykjavik: Hâskôlaùtgâfan, 2005) Sverrir Jakobsson, ‘Araltes. The Evolution of a Varangian Stereotype’, VTU Review, 4.1 (2020), 55-67 -------- , Audnarodal: barättan umisland 1096-1281 (Reykjavik: Sôgufélag, 2016) -------- , ‘Conversion and Cultural Memory in Medieval Iceland’, Church History, 88.1 (2019), 1-26 -------- , ‘The Early Kings of Norway, the Issue ofAgnatic Succession and the Settlement of Iceland’, Viator: Journal ofMedieval and Renaissance Studies, 47.3 (2016), 171-88 -------- , ‘Emperors and Vassals. Scandinavian Kings and the Byzantine Emperor’, Byzantinische Zeitschrift, 110.3 (2.017), 649-72 -------- , ‘Hauksbok and the Construction of an Icelandic World View’, Saga-Book, 31 (2007), 22-38 -------- , ‘Narrating History in Iceland: The Works ofAri Porgilsson, Arkivför nordisk filologi, 132 (2017), 75-99 -------- , On the Road to Paradise: “Austrvegr” in the Icelandic Imagination’, in The Fantastic in Old Norse/Icelandic Literature: Sagas and the British Isles; Preprint Papers of the 13th International Saga Conference, Durham and York, 6th-i 2th August, 2006, ed. by John McKinnell, David Ashurst, and Donata Kick (Durham: Durham University Press, 2006), pp. 935-43 -------- , ‘The Schism that Never Was: Old Norse Views on Byzantium and Russia’, Byzantinoslavica, 1-2 (2008), 173-88 -------- , ‘The Varangian Legend: Testimony from the Old Norse
Sources’, in Byzantium and the Viking World, ed. by Fedir Androshchuk, Jonathan Shepard, and Monika White, Studia Byzantina Upsaliensia, 16 (Uppsala: Uppsala University, 2016), pp. 345-62 -------- , The Varangians: In God's Holy Fire (London: Palgrave Macmillan, 2020) -------- , Vid ogveröldin: Heimsmynd Islendinga 1100-1400 (Reykjavik: Hâskôlaùtgâfan, 2005) Sverrir Tomasson, Formular tslenskra sagnaritara (Reykjavik: StofnunArna Magnûssonar, 1988) Sykes, Catherine Philippa, ‘Latin Christians in the Literary Landscape of Early Rus, c. 988-1330’ (unpublished doctoral thesis, University of Cambridge, 2018) Sysyn, Frank E., ‘Recovering the Ancient and Recent Past: The Shaping of Memory and Identity in Early Modern Ukraine’, Eighteenth-Century Studies, 3 5.1 (2001 ), 77-84 Taylor, Charles, Sources of the Self: The Making of the Modern Identity (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1989) Taylor, Timothy, The Buried Soul: How Humans Invented Death (Boston: Beacon, 2002)
WORKS CITED Theotokis, Georgios, ‘Rus, Varangian and Frankish Mercenaries in the Service of the Byzantine Emperors (9th - 1 ith c.) - Numbers, Organisation and Battle Tactics in the Operational Theatres ofAsia Minor and the Balkans’, Byzantina Symmeikta, 22 (2012), 126-56 Thesaurus linguae Graecae http://stephanus.tlg.uci.edu/ [accessed 8 March 2022] Thompson, Edward, Suttee: A Historical and Philosophical Enquiry into the Hindu Rite of Widow-Burning (London: Allen Unwin, 1928) ThorirJonsson Hraundal, ‘Integration and Disintegration: The “Norse” in Descriptions of the Early Rus’, in Norman Tradition and Transcultural Heritage: Exchange of Cultures in the 'Norman' Peripheries ofMedieval Europe, ed. by Stefan Burkhardt and Thomas Foerster (Farnham: Ashgate, 2013), pp. 279-93 -------- , ‘New Perspectives on Eastern Vikings/Rus in Arabic Sources’, Viking and Medieval Scandinavia, 10 (2014), 65-97 -------- , ‘The Rus in Arabic Sources: Cultural Contacts and Identity’ (unpublished doctoral thesis, University of Bergen, 2013) Todorov, Tzvetan, Nous et les autres: la réflexionfrançaise sur la diversité humaine (Paris: Seuil, 1989) Tolochko, Oleksiy, ‘Christian Chronology, Universal History, and the Origin of Chronicle Writing in Rus”, in Historical Narratives and Christian Identity on a European Periphery: Early History Writing in Northern, East-Central, and Eastern Europe (c. 1070-1200), ed. by Ildar Garipzanov (Turnhout: Brepols, 2011), pp. 205-27 -------- , ‘Church of St Elijah, “Baptized Ruses” and the Date of the Second Ruso-Byzantine Treaty’, Byzantinoslavica: revue
internationale des études byzantines, 71.1-2 (2013), 11128 -------- , Drevnerussike letopisi i letopistsi 10-13 vekov (Saint Petersburg: Alteia, 2003) -------- , ‘Peripatetic History: Russian Travellers to Kyiv in the Early Nineteenth Century and How Ukraine’s Past Was Forged’, in Kyiv e Leopoli: il testa culturale, ed. by Maria Grazia Bartolini and Giovanna Brogi Bercoff (Florence: Firenze University Press, 2007), pp. 125-38 -------- , ‘“Varangian-Christianity” in Tenth-Century Rus”, in Early Christianity on the Way from the Varangians to the Greeks, ed. by Ildar Garipzanov and Oleksiy Tolochko, Ruthenica, Suppiementum, 4 (Kyiv: Institute of Ukrainian History, 2011), pp. 58-69 Tolochko, P. P., DrevniiKiev (Kyiv: Naukova dumka, 1983) Tolstoi, Μ. V, ‘Torzhestvo tysiacheletiia v 1862 godu’, Russkii arkhiv, 1.4 (1892), 526-32 Torfi H. Tulinius, ‘Towards a Poetics of the Sagas of Icelanders. The Examples of Hallfredar saga, Egils saga, and Grettis saga’, in Arbeitstagung der deutschsprachigen Skandinavistik, 1.-3.9.1999 in München, ed. by Annegret Heitmann, Arbeiten zur Skandinavistik, 14 (New York: Lang, 2001), pp. 45-59 Treadgold, Warren, ‘Three Byzantine Provinces and the First Byzantine Contacts with the Rus’, Harvard Ukrainian Studies, 12-13 (1988-1989), 132-44 217
218 works cited Ulf Fransson, Marie Svedin, Sophie Bergerbrant, and Fedir Androshchuk, eds, Cultural Interaction between East and West: Archaeology, Artefacts and Human Contacts in Northern Europe, Stockholm Studies in Archaeology, 44 (Stockholm: Department of Archaeology and Classical Studies, Stockholm University, 2007) Upham, Tonicha Mae, ‘Equal Rites: Parsing Rus’ Gender Values through an Arabic Lens’ (unpublished master’s thesis, Hâskôli Islands, 2019) -------- , ‘“Here I Am, in This Far-off Land Where We Are Now”: Encountering and Observing Riis Women in Ibn Fadlän’s Risala’, in Medieval Mobilities: Gendered Bodies, Spaces, and Movements in the Middle Ages, ed. by Basil Arnould Price, Jane Bonsall, and Meagan Koury (Cham: Palgrave Macmillan, 2023), pp. 115-38 -------- , ‘Keeping Abreast of Foreign Fashions: Rationalizing Rûs Brooches in a SixteenthCentury Persian Version of Ibn Fadlän’s Risala’, Medieval Encounters, 28 (2022), 72юз Vasil'evskii, V. G., Trudy, in (Petrograd: Izdanie Imperatorskoi Akademii Nauk, 1915) -------- , ‘Variago-russkaia I variago-angliiskaia druzhina v Konstantinopole XI i XII vekov’, in Trudy, I (Petrograd: Izdanie Imperatorskoi Akademii Nauk, 1908), pp. 176-377 -------- , ‘Vvedenie v Zhitie sv. Stefana Surozhskago’, in Trudy, in (Petrograd: Izdanie Imperatorskoi Akademii Nauk, 1915) Vasiliev, Alexander A., The Russian Attack on Constantinople in 860 (Cambridge, MA: Mediaeval Academy ofAmerica, 1946) Vésteinn Ôlason, ‘Family Sagas’, in A Companion to Old Norse-Icelandic Literature and Culture, ed. by Rory McTurk (Oxford: Blackwell, 2005), pp.
101-18 Vilkul, T. L., Letopis' i khronograf: Studii z domongol’skogo kievskogo litopisania (Kyiv: Instiut Istorii Ukraini, 2015) -------- , ‘Novgorodskaiapervaialetopis’ iNachal’nyi svod’, Palaeoslavica, 11 (2003), 5-35 Vilkul, T. L., and S. L. Nikolaev, ‘Rus’ v perechniakh narodov “Povesti vremennykh let” i vne ikh, Studia slavica et balcanica petropolitana, 1.27 (2020), 138-60 Vlasto, Alexis P., The Entry of the Slavs into Christendom: An Introduction to the Medieval History of the Slavs (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1970) Voronin, N. N., ‘Povest’ ob ubiistve Andreia Bogolubskogo’ i ее avtor’, Istoria SSSR, 7.3 (1963), 80-97 Vukovich, Alexandra, 'The Gift Economy of the Princes of Rus’, Ruthenica, 15 (2019), 7590 Ward, William, ‘A View of the Idolatry of the Hindoos, their History, Literature, Religion, Manners and Customs c.’, in A View ofAll Religions; and the Religious Ceremonies ofAll Nations at the Present Day IV, ed. by Thomas Robbins, 2nd edn (Hartford: Oliver D. Cooke Sons, 1822), pp. 1-104 Warmind, Morten Lund, Tbn Fadlan in the Context of his Age’, in The Ship as Symbol in Prehistoric and Medieval Scandinavia: Papers from an International Research Seminar at the Danish National Museum, Copenhagen, $th-7th May 1994, ed. by Ole CrumlinPedersen and Birgitte Munch Thye (Copenhagen: Publications from the National Museum, 1995), pp. 131-37
WORKS CITED Whitaker, Cord J., Black Metaphors: How Modern Racism Emergedfrom Medieval RaceThinking (Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press, 2019) White, Hayden, "The Question of Narrative in Contemporary Historical Theory’, History and Theory, 23.1 (1984), 1-33 White, Monica, ‘Late Byzantine Views of Rus: A Reassessment’, Byzantinoslavica, 76 (2018), 84-99 White, Paul A, Non-native Sourcesfor the Scandinavian Kings' Sagas (New York: Routledge, 2005) Whittow, Mark, Making of Orthodox Byzantium (London: Red Globe, 1996) Williams, Mary Wilhelmine, Social Scandinavia in the Viking Age (New York: Macmillan, 1920) Yekelchyk, Serhy, Stalin's Empire ofMemory: Russian-Ukrainian Relations in the Soviet Historical Imagination (Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2004) Zavrazhin, Konstantin, ‘Stenogramma vystupleniia Vladimira Putina na zasedanii kluba “Valdai”’ [Transcript of Vladimir Putin’s speech at the meeting of the Valdai Club], Rossiiskaiagazeta, 19 September 2013 https://rg.ru/2013/09/19/sten0grammasite.html [accessed 12 March 2023] Zeitler, Rudolf, ed., Les pays du Nord et Byzance (Scandinavie et Byzance): actes du colloque nordique et international de byzantinologie; tenu à Upsal 20-11 avril 1979 (Uppsala: Almqvist Wiksell, 1981) Zhivov, V Μ. Istoriia iazyka russkoipis' mennosti, 1 (Moscow: Universitet Dmitriia Pozharskogo, 2017) Zuckerman, Constantin, ‘Deux étapes de la formation de l’ancien état russe’, in Les centres proto-urbains russes entre Scandinavie, Byzance et Orient, ed. by Michel Kazanski, Anne Nersessian, and Constantin Zuckerman (Paris: Lethielleux,
2000), pp. 95-120 -------- , ‘Les Hongrois au pays de Lebedia: une nouvelle puissance aux confins de Byzance et de la Khazarie ca 836-889’, in Byzantium at War (9th- 12th c.), ed. by Kostas Tsiknakis (Athens: Goulandri-Horn Foundation, 1997), pp. 51-74 219
Index of Terms Aja'ib al-Makhluqat wa Ghara'ib alMawudat: 37 Abbasid(s): 48,49-50, 53-54, 58 Abd-Allah Abu Hafs: 157 Abu Ί-Fida (Abulfeda): 16, 38 Abu ’l-Hasan al-Mas udi, Arabic historian and geographer: 2318, 31,40 Abu al-Rayhan Muhammad ibn Ahmad al-Biruni: 12, 16, 27, 36-40, 45, 90, 138 Abu Jafar Nasir al-Din al-Tusi: 37-38 Adalbert of Magdeburg: 64, 67-68,73, 75 Adam of Bremen: 64, 65 П4, 69-70, 7475,119-20, 123,123П6, 125 Africa: 18,30, 112-13, 157 Agrip afNoregskonungasçgum: 124-25, 125115, 128, 140 akolouthos: 154, 164 al-Andalus: 16, 22 al-Balkhi: 41 al-Hakim, Fatamid caliph: 155 al-Hind: 27-28; see also India al-Istakhri: 23П8, 30,41 al-Ma’mun, caliph: 43 al-Mu‘tasim, caliph: 43 Al-tafhim li-awa'il sinaat al-tanjim: 3638,45 al-urduman: 16, 35 Aldeigjuborg: 115; see also Ladoga Alexander Lukashenko, President of Belarus: 174 Alexander II Nikolayevich, Tsar of Russia: 175-76 Alexander III Alexandrovich, Tsar of Russia: 178 Alexiad: 139 Alexios I Komnenos, Byzantine emperor: 141, 154,1541113» 162-63 Alexios III Angelos, Byzantine emperor: 141, 167 Alexios Palaiologos: 167 Alexios V Doukos, Byzantine emperor: 167 Alexios the Stoudios, Patriarch of Constantinople: 83 ‘Alheimsriki’: 152 Amastris: 51-54, 58-59 Amin Razi, geographer: 31 Amorion: 43 Anatolia: 119, 160 Andrei Bogolubskii, Grand Prince of Vladimir: 90П13 Andronikos I Komnenos, Byzantine emperor: 166 Anglo-Norman: 140 Anglo-Saxon: 17,79-80, 110, 123, 136, 139 annals: 123 coinage: 110 cults: 80 saints: 17, 79 skaldic poetry: 123 AnnaKomnene (Komnena): 139, 16263 Annales Bertiniani: 45, 57, 64-66, 68,7273
Annales Fuldenses: 64, 66-68, 72-74 Anthony of Kyiv, St: 83 Anund Jacob, King of Sweden: 109,117, 119
222 INDEX OF TERMS Arab(s), Arabic: 12,15-16, 19, 21-25, 27, 29, 32, 34-45,49-53, 59, 89-90, 9^,95,98, 113, 138 Araltes: 138; see also Haralde haröraäi Sigurdsson Ari froöi Porgilsson: 123-25, 132 Armenian: 50П7, 137,156 Ashina 44 Ästa Goöbrandsdottir, Queen Mother: 109 Astrakhan: 41 Auch Snorradôttir: 147 Austrian: 178 Austrvegr: 18, 122, 131, 133 Avars: 44,48 Baghdad: 39-40, 59 Baghdad Chronicle: 137 Bagrat IV, King of Georgia: 164 Baku: 41 Balkans: 152 Baltic: 11, 17, 38,44, 54, 64, 78, 83, 84, 101,103, 105,109, 126, 173 Baltic Crusades: 84; see also crusades barbaros: 159 Barda: 37 Bardas Phokas, general: 137 Basil I (the Macedonian), Byzantine emperor: 56, 60 Basil II Porphyrogenitus, Byzantine emperor: 119,137,152,161,166 basileus: 44 Battle ofBeroia: 162 Battle of Borodino: 176 Battle of Constantinople: 176 Battle of Dyrrhachium: 162 Battle of Kalka: 97 Battle of Kulikovo: 175 Battle of Listven’: 94-95 Battle of Manzikert: 165 Battle of Ostrobos: 160 Battle of Poltava: 183 Battle of Stiklestad (Stiklastadir): 109, 126,155 Battle on the Ice: 103 Belarus: 49, 65,132, 171,174,180, 186 Belarusian: 171 Benedictine: 121,127,130 Benedikt Benedikz: 18, 77,152,152 Bernard, abbot of Clairvaux: 125 bestiarion: 55 birch bark documents: 110 bogatyr: 175 Bogdan Khmelnytskyi, hetman of Zaporizhian Host: 181 Bolli Bollason: 144-47 Book of Ceremonies: 137,154 Book of the Eparch: 113 Boris Vyacheslavich, Prince of Chernigov: 100 Boris Yeltsin, President of Russia: 187 boyar: 111 Brandr ennviöförli: 132 Bravlin of Novgorod, prince of Novgorod: 5017 Brennu-Njdls saga: 147-48 Brevis
historia regum Daciae: 139 Bukhara: 37 Bulgaria (Bulghariya): 37-38,48, 111- 12, 155 Volga Bulgaria: 111,119 Bulgarian(s): 48, 50, 53-54, 60, 112, 119, 155 Bulgar (Bulghar): 36-38,41-42 Turkic Bulghars: 42 Volga Bulghars: 41 Burhard, envoy of Trier: 99-100 Byzantine Empire: 41-45,48, 69, 81124, 98, 104195, 130-31,134,139, 15205, 177-78 Byzantine(s): 12, 17, 18-19, 36, 38-45, 47-62, 64, 68-69, 79, 81, 83-84, 8889, 90П15, 92, 95, 104, 111-13, US, 117, 119, 131, 151-69, 176-77, 183 Byzantine-Rus: 16-17,54, 61
INDEX OF TERMS Russo-Byzantine: 81 Byzantium: 12, 14,19,40,43,45,47-62, 79, 82, 84,98, 108-10,112-13, 11517,119,130, 139,154,156-57,166, 176 caliphate, caliphal: 38,40-42,48, 59 Campaign Organization: 163154 Cappadocia: 43 Carolingian: 57,66 Carolingian Empire: 65 Carthage: 157 Chalkë Gate (Great Palace): 163, 167 chartoularios: 55 Chernihiv: 172 Cherson: 83 Cherven: 111 Chronica Slavorum: 64, 70, 73-74 Chronicle of George Kedrenos: 89 Chronicle ofGimold: 96 Chronicle of Vladimir-Suzdal': 91,95; see also Povest' vremennykh let Chronicon of Regino of Prüm and Adalbert of Magdeburg: 64,67, 73 Chronicon ofThietmar of Merseburg: 64, 68,73 Chronicon Roskildense: 139 Chronographia of Michael Psellos: 1531, 158 Chud, tribe: 111 Church of St Elijah, Kyiv: 17,79-81 Church of the Annunciation, Gorodishche: 116 Church of the Holy Sepulchre, Jerusalem ISS, 157 Church of the Tithes, Kyiv: 81-82 coins, coinage: 13, 18,49, 54-55, 5Sfig3-i, 56fig3.2, 57fig3-3,48fig3-4, 110-12, II7-2O folles: 55, 55030, 5sfig3.i, 56fig3-2, 57fig3-3, 58fig3-4 miliaresia: 49,4915, 55130, 111-12, 119 Commission Scroll: 91, 91120; see also Povest’ vremennykh let; Troitsky Scroll Compilation from Tver’: 101; see also Povest’ vremennykh let Constantine IX Monomachos, Byzantine emperor: 115,119,138,155,157-60, 164 Constantine V, Byzantine emperor: 43 Constantine VII Porphyrogenitus, Byzantine emperor: 49,119 Constantine VIII Porphyrogenitus, Byzantine emperor: 115 Constantinople: 18, 38,42, 44, 51-53, 57, 59, 61, 67, 78, 81, 83-84, 88, 9596, 98, 104195, 112, 112П21, 115-16, 122, 133, 139-49, 152-53, ISS, 157,
159-60,160П42,162, 168, 176 fall of Constantinople: 104195 sack of Constantinople: 84, 98,122, 153, 168 Coptic Christianity: 79 Cosmography: see 'Aja’ib al-Makhluqat wa Ghara'ib alMawudat Cossack(s): 174, 175,178-81, 183,187 Cossack Hetmanate: 181 Zaphorozian Cossacks: 180 Crete: 137 Crimea, Crimean Peninsula: 43, 181,184 crusades, crusaders: 12, 78, 84,96, 10001, 122,139, 141, 149-50, 153, 157, 162, 167, 168 Baltic Crusades: 84 Fourth Crusade: 12, 153 Third Crusade: 100-01,141 Swedish Crusade: 78 custodia: 153, 154013 Dane(s), Danish: 28,65, 65П4, 66,7071, 73-75, 73156, 74057, 88, 10102, 109, 119, 123, 140-41, 154013 Danelaw: 11,162 ‘Danylo of Halych’: 179, 1791141 223
224 INDEX OF TERMS Danylo of Halych, Prince of GaliciaVolhynia: 172, 179 De administrando imperia: 61 De profectione Danorum in Hierosolymam: 141 demies: 159 Denmark: 11, 18, 55, б5п4, б9п37, 70, 73-74; 73154855, 102-04, 108-09, 116, 118, 120, 139, 141, 145, 147 Diwan al-lughat al-Turk: 39-40 domestikos: 54 Donetsk: 173 Dormition of Theotokos: 83 Doros: 43 Doryphorikon: 159 Drevneishii Svod: 901116; see also Povest’ vremennykh let dromon: 148 East Slavonic, Eastern Slavic: 19, 79,90, 130,149, 186 Edward the Confessor, King of England: 119 Einarr pambaskelfir Eindridesson: 117 Eirikr I Sveinsson, King of Denmark: 139, 1391117 Eirikr Sigurâarson: 141-42 Eiriksdrdpa: 139-40, 139118 Elizabeth (Ellisif) of Kiev: 108, 115-16, 118 England: 11, 108-09, 119, 123, 126, 134» 136, 162 NormanConquest: 139,162 English (nation): 70, 119, 141, 155117 Eudokia Ingerina, Byzantine Empress consort: 56, 58 Euromaidan Revolution: 174,186 Euthymios Tornikes, deacon: 167 Exkoubitoi: 163 Eysteinn Erlendsson, Archbishop of Nidaros: 144 Eyvindr Bjarnason: 146 Fagrskinna: 112,114,117,118,158П30 Faroe Islands: 11,125, 127,130 Fedor I Ivanovich, Tsar of Russia: 176 Finland: 78-79 Finnic: 64, 80 Finnish: 17, 78, 80, 109 Finno-Ugric: 11 Finns: 79 First Novgorodian Chronicle (FNC): 87105, 91122, 92fig6.i, 93П30, 9Sn44, 99fig6.2, i02fig6.3, i04fig6.4; see also Povest' vremennykh let; Synod Scroll First Sofian Chronicle: 95 Flateyjarbôk: 117,122, 124113 Jolies: see coins Fourth Crusade 12,153; see also crusades France: 11, 126, 134, 157 Frankish: 44, 44128 Franks: 89, 89П9, 138, 157 Frederick Barbarossa,
Holy Roman Emperor: 100 French (nation): 70,157,175,178 French Revolution: 178 Frothi, King of Denmark: 70 Fulda, Abbey of: 66 Fyn (Funen): 118 Enlightenment: 178 Epistle on the Latin Faith: 84 Galich (Halych): 100,179, 183 Erlingr skakke Kyrpinga-Ormsson, jarl: 140-41 Galicia-Volhynian Principality: 19,172, Ermolaevskii Codex: 96ns 1 Estonia (Eistland): 125,174 Estonian: 80 Ethelred II, King of England: 119 179 Galician-Volhynian Compilation: 91,97; see also Povest' vremennykh let Garär (Rus’): 109 Geitaskard: 145
INDEX OF TERMS Geoffrey of Monmouth: 71 George, St: 110-11 Gudrun Osvifursdôttir: 144 Gunnar Hâmundarson of Hliöarendi: George (of Amastris), St: 51,59 Georgios (Gyrgir) Maniakes: 112,156, 160 German(s), Germanic: 11,55, 68, 70, 147 Gunnlaugr Leifsson: 127, 129 Guthormr: 118 Gyrgir: see Georgios Maniakes 9б-97 97164, 101,119,129, 138, 152, 156,175, 177-80 Germany: 55 Gesta Danorum: 64,70-71,70143, 72, 75, 140, 153, 154113, 168 Gesta Hammaburgensis ecclesiae Pontificum: 64, 69,72, 74, 123, 12316 Gestr Porhallason: 147 Ghazna: 36, 39-40 Ghaznavid(s): 36, 39 ghulam pl. ghilman: 29-30 Gnezdovo: 55,55130 Godbrandr kûla: 109 gate: 90, 102-03 Gothic: 56, 65П4 Gotland: 96-98, 96П53, 100-04, 119 Gotlanders: 88 Gotskii dvor: 103 Grand Palace (Blachernai Palace, Laktjarnir): 114,142, 167 Great Schism: 122, 130-31, 134 Greece (Grikkland): 69,95,119,130, 133-34.137.139.174 Greek (language): 12,19,35, 36,40,4445. Sb 54, 55. $7138, 79, 81, 89, 116, 13-38, 152·, 166 Old Greek: 89 Greek(s) (nation): 15,54,70,79, 82, 84, 114, 117-18, 122,131,134,141,146, 152-53,153116, 168, 185 GrettirAsmundarson: 148 Grettissaga: 148-49,153 Grikkjakonungr: 118 Grimkell, bishop: 117 Gris Sæmingsson: 145-46 Gorodishche (Riurikovo Gorodishche): 44, 54-55, no, 116 Haflidi Masson: 144 Hagia Sophia, Constantinople: 81, 167 Hakon Eiriksson, jarl: 109 Halldorr Snorrason: 144-45, 147,16061 Hallfredar saga vandnedaskalds: 145-46 Hallfreör vandrædaskâld Ôttarsson, poet: 12 9-3 0,14 5, 145146 Hälsingland: 109 Hamadan: 36 Hamburg-Bremen, archdiocese of: 69, 123 Hanseatic League: 100 Haraldr Bluetooth Gormsson, King of
Denmark and Norway: 69П37 Haraldr hardradi Sigurdarson, King of Norway: 18, збпз, 79, 89П9, 107-20, 112П21, 125, 138, 143-45, 147-50, 151-69,155115,1591138 Haraldr’s treasure: 18, 107-20, 145 Haralds saga Sigurdssonar: 114 Hardaknut, King of Denmark: 119 Harold I Harefoot, King of England: 119 Hedeby: 119 Heidarviga saga: 147 Heimskringla: 108,112,118, 132,153, 156,168 Helgafell, monastery of: 144 Helmold of Bosau: 64, 70,70П40,72-74 Hemings pdttr Asldkssonar: 119-20 Henry IV, Holy Roman Emperor: 99 Heraclius, Byzantine emperor: 43 hetaireia: 154111, 162 hetman: 181, 183 Hincmar, Archbishop of Reims: 65,65П8 hippodrome: 142-43, 167 225
226 INDEX OF TERMS histamenon: 119 Historia (Attaleiates): 162П50 Historia de antiquitate regum Norwagiensium: 125 Historia Norwegie: 124115, 125-26, 128 Historia regum Anglorum: 140 Historia regum Britanniae: 71 History ofRussia: 177 The History of the Rus People (Istoriia Rusov): 178 History of the Ukrainian SSR: 181 History of Yahya ofAntioch: 137 Hrafnkell Freysgocii Hallfreoarson: 146 Hrafnkels saga Freysgoda: 146 Hreiöarr the emissary: 141-42 Hringariki (Ringerike): 108 Hungarian(s): 50,54 Huns: 42, 70, 182 Hyacinth (ofAmastris), St: 59 Hypatian Codex: 91-105, 92fig6.i, 96П51, 99fig6.2, i02fig6.3, !O4fig6.4; see also Povest’ vremennykh let hryvna: 179, 182 Iakun, variag: 94, 104 Ioannikios, St: 56 laroslav I the Wise Volodimerovich, Grand Prince of Kyiv: 69П37, 93-95, 94040,98, 108-11,115-16,120, 138, 143, 160,180, 182-83 laroslav the Wise: 180 Ibn Fadlan: 16, 22-33, 2318, 37 Ibn Hawqal: 2318, 30, 38 Ibn Khurradadhbih: 12,41,45, 59 Ibn Rustah: 2318, 41,45 Ibn Sina (Avicenna): 36, 39 Iceland: 11,14,18, 65П4,69,118,121- 17, 130,132-34,142-47,149 Icelander: 18-19,122,134,136-37,13940,143-44,146,149,160 Icelandic (language): 19, 151-53 Icelandic (nation): 16,18,65П4, 93131, 108, 122, 124, 126-27, i29-34,136, 143-44, 150, 152 Ignatius, deacon: 51 Ilia Muromets, bogatyr: 175 India: 27-28, 36; see also al-Hind Indians: 30 Ingelheim: 44, 57-58,62,75 Inger: 55-56, $7137 IngibjôrgMagnùsdôttir: 141 Ingigerôr Ôlâfsdôttir, Grand Princess of Kyiv: 110-11 Instruction in the Elements of the Art of Astrology: seeAl-Tafltim loannes Antiochenus, chronicler: 42 loannes II Komnenos,
Byzantine emperor: 163 loannes Komnenos the Fat, Byzantine noble: 167 loannes Zonaras, chronicler: 162 loulavos: 138; see also Ôlâfr digri Haraldsson Irene of Athens Isaurian, Byzantine empress regnant: 43 Irish Christianity: 79 Isaac Komnenos: 164 Isfahan: 37 Ishaq ibn Isma'il of Tiflis: 43 islendinga saga: 136 Islendingabok: 123-24,132 Islendingasögur: 12,19,143,153,168 Italy: 157, 160, 165, 176 Itil: 40-42,45 Iurii Dolgorukii. Grand Prince of Kyiv: 100 Ivan III the Great Vasilyevich, Grand Prince of Moscow: 185 Ivan IV the Terrible Vasilyevich, Tsar of Russia: 176, 184,187 Ivan Kocherha, playwright: 180 Ivan Mazepa, hetman: 183 Iziaslav laroslavich, Grand Prince of Kyiv: 99
INDEX OF TERMS Iziaslav Mstislavich, Grand Prince of Kyiv: 95, 96151853, 100 Jämtland: 109 Jan Assmann: 14,137 jawari: 29-31 Jarteinabôk Porldks byskups önnur (Miracle Book of St Porläkr) : 154113, 168 Jerusalem: 155,157 jihad: 50 John Lind: 77-85, 7918, 8 Ш26 John Skylitzes, Byzantine historian: 36П3, 38, 56,60, 89, 113, us, 138 John the Baptist, St: 132-33 JônJôhannesson: 136 Jôn Ögmundsson, St, Bishop of Hôlar: 127 Justinian II, Byzantine emperor: 43 kaghan (khaqan; chacanus): 40,40Ш1, Kirill of Moscow, Patriarch of Moscow and all Rus’: 184 Kitab Ghara'ib al-funun wa-mulah aluyun (The Book of the Curiosities of the Sciences and Marvelsfor the Eyes') : 3 8 Kitab Masalik al-Mamalik (Treatise on the Highways and the Kingdoms): 59 ‘knight of God’ (guos ridarri): 147-48 Knights Templar: 148 Knütr inn riki (Cnut), King of England: 109, 117П49 Knytlinga saga: 147 Kolskeggr Hâmundarson: 147-48 Konstantinos (false Haraldr Sigurdarson): 159; see also Haraldr Sigurdsson Konunga cevi: 124 konungasögur (kings’ sagas): 12,19, 126- 27, 153, 166, 168 Kristin Sigurdardottir, Norwegian princess and Queen Mother: 140-41 43-44 kaghanate, kaghanal: 44 Karakhanids: 40 Karl Jönsson, abbot of Pingeyrar: 127 Kashgar: 16, 39 katepanö Italias: 160 Kath: 36 Kekaumenos: збпз, 38, 112, 155,159 khalifa: 44 Kristin or Margrét Magnùsdôttir, Norwegian princess: 141 Khazar(s): 40-45, 40m 1,48-49, 53-54, Ladoga, Old: 103,115,182; see also 59 Khazaria: 41, 43, 45, 59 Khlebnikovskii Codex: 96151 Khoruzhek: 100 Khwarazm: 36, 39,41 Kievan: 138, 172, 176-78, 181 Kievan Cave Monastery: 17, 79-80 Kievan
Compilation (Kievan Chronicle, letopis’): 17, 9ОП13, 91, 9118, 9596,96ns 1,97; see also Povest’ vremennykh let Kievan Rus’: 12,41, 171-87 Kristnisaga: 132 Kyi: 183 Kyiv: 17-19, 65П4, 67-68, 69П37, 72, 75, 79-83, 89П5, 93, 95, 100, 108, 110, 115-16, 120, 126, 171-87 Ladoga, Lake: 12,44 Aldeigjuborg Landndmabok: 145 Latin; Latin Christianity: 12, 16-17,19, 22, 52, 571138,64-65, 69-70, 74,7779, 77-85, 90, 90112813, 95, 99, 122, 128, 129-31, 148, 153, 154П13, 167-78 Latvia: 173 Laurentian Codex: 91, 92-95, 92130, 92fig6.i, 98, 99Üg6.2, iO2fig6.3, 103, i04fig6.4; see also Povest' vremennykh let 227
228 INDEX OF TERMS Law oflaroslav (Russkaia Pravda): 94 Laxdlasaga: 144-46 Lefsi: 119 Leo V the Armenian, Byzantine emperor: S3 Leo VI the Wise, Byzantine emperor: 56, 137 Leon Diakonos, chronicler: 162 Leon Tornikios, general: 164 Liparit IV, duke of Kldekari and Trialeti: 164 Lithuania: 173-74,185, 187 Livonians: 101 Logos nouthetëtikos pros basilea (Advice to the Emperor): 155 Michael Keroullarios, Patriarch of Constantinople: 164 Michael Psellos, Byzantine historian: 114-15, 15316, 158-59, 161-62, 164 Michael V Kalaphates, Byzantine emperor: 112121, 114, 119, 158-60 Michael VII Doukos, Byzantine emperor: 165 Michael VIII Palaiologos, Byzantine emperor: 168П70 Mikligarör: 139; see also Constantinople miliaresia see coins Mongols: 183 Morkinskinna: 117-18,142-45, 148-49, Lost Kingdom: 173 156-57, 157ПЗО, 160, 168 Moscow: 19, 101П82, 177, 180-85, 187 Louis the Pious, Carolingian emperor: 44,57-58,64,66, 75 Lüheck: 97 Mstislav I the Great Volodimerovich Monomakh, Grand Prince of Kyiv: 11011, 116 Luhansk: 173 Mstislavs Gospel: 116 Luka, Bishop of Novgorod: 99 Mujmal al-tawarikh wa 'l-qisas: 42 Lund: 119 Muqaddasi: 38 Museum of the Making of the Ukrainian Nation: 182-83 Magnùs gôdi Ôlâfsson, King of Norway and Denmark: 116-20, 160 Mustafa Kemal Atatürk: 173 Magnüs V Erlingsson, King of Norway: 140-41, 149 Mykhailo Hrushevsky, President of the Central Council of Ukraine: 178-79, Magyars: 41 183 Mykola Bazhan, Ukrainian poet: 179-80 Mahmud al-Kashgari: 16, 39-40 majus (al-majus): 16, 22,22n6, 35 mamluk: 36 Napoleon, Napoleonic: 174-76 manglabitoi: 111-12, 114 Natasha's Dance:
175 Manuel I Komnenos, Byzantine emperor: 140-41,152ns, 163,166 Nea Church (Chapel of St Elijah): 81 Mar HünröSarson: 144 Nestor: 176 Marwanid dynasty: 119 Nicaea: 56 Messina: 113 Nicholas, St; Eastern Cult of: 80 Michael Attaleiates, chronicler: 162150 Nidaros (Trondheim): 118,144 Michael III Amorian, Byzantine emperor: 56 Nikephoros Basilakes, Byzantine general: Michael IV Paphlagon (‘Mikael katalak’), Byzantine emperor: 112, 15, 148, 158 nemtsy: 90, 95, 98-101, 99fig6.3, 103-05 165 Nikephoros Bryennios the Elder, Byzantine general: 165
INDEX OF TERMS Nikephoros Chrysoberges, Bishop of Sardis: 167 Nikephoros Kampanarios: 159 Niketas Choniates, Byzantine historian: 12 Niketas David the Paphlagonian: 59 Nikolaos Mesarites: 167 Nikolas Alexandrovich, tsarevich and Grand Duke of Russia: 175 Norman(s): 11, 139, 157, 162, 165 Normanist: 66, 180 Norse: 42, 64-67, 69, 73-74, »31, 151, 160-61, 180 Norse-Icelandic: 12 Norsemen: 69-70,143,145,168 Northmen: 16, 35, 4°-41 44-45, 58, 65П4, 66-67, 73-74 Norway: 11,14,65П4,69, 69П37,72, 73П55, 74, 108-09, 112, 116-17, 120-21, 123-26, 128, 130, 136-50, 155, 160-61, 169 Norwegian(s): 65П4, 74, 123, 124, 141, 14З, 159 Novgorod (Holmgardr): 507, 54,65П4, 71, 75, 93-95, 951147, 96, 96153, 97, 97П58, 98, 99, 100, 102-03, 110, 115, 124-28, 175-76, 182, 185 Novgorodian(s): 17, 80,97, 100,102-04, 116 Novotorzhok: 100 Oddr Snorrason: 121-22,127-31, 134 Offices and Ceremonies: 168П70 Oghuz: 41 Ôlâfr II Haraldsson, St, King of Norway: 17,69П37, 78, 95147, 109,111,12427, 138,144,155, 157 Ôlâfr skautkonungr Eiriksson, king of Sweden: 69П37, 110, 117 Ôlâfr I Tryggvason, king of Norway: 18, 121-34, 123П6 Ôlâfr Pôrôarson: 140 Olafs saga Tryggvasonar: 122, 124η 13, 127-28 Olafs saga Tryggvasonar eptir Odd munk Snorrason: 24113 Ôlâfssaga Tryggvasonar hin mesta: 122, 124П13, 129-31,133-34 Old Church Slavonic: see Slavonic Old East Slavic: see Slavic Old Greek: see Greek Old Norse: 22, 19,57038,89, 108, 110, 134, 176 Old Norse-Icelandic (ON): 14, 18, 22, 16, 35-36, 80, 87, 89, 108,110, 128, 131, 136,137, 142,162 Oleg the Wise, Grand Prince of Kyiv: 94, 176, 182,183 Olga of Kyiv, Grand
Princess of Kyiv: 62, 68, 183 The Oration ofAdmonition: 3603,138 Orkneyinga saga: 140 Orkney Islands: 11, 125, 127123, 130, 140 Orlando Figes: 175 Ostrobos: 160 Ostrogoths: 42 Otranto: 156 Otto I, Holy Roman Emperor: 68 Otto III, Holy Roman Emperor: 68, 131 Ottoman(s): 23,68, 183 Oxarve: 119 Paderborn: 99 Palestine: 139 Paris: 67 PaterikofKyivan Cave Monastery: 82-84, 82130, 85П41 Patriotic War: 175 Pecheneg(s): 37,41, 50,93, 162,164 Pelekyphoroi (axe-bearers): 163 Pereyaslav: 172, 181 Persian: 16, 23, 23П10, 27122, 36, 64 Persian Sassanids: 43 Peter Delyan, Tsar of Bulgaria: 112 Peter the Great, Tsar’ and Emperor of Russia: 175 22Ç
230 INDEX OF TERMS Peterhof: 54 Pétrsteypir: 141 Petrion, monastery of: 159 Photios I the Great, Patriarch of Constantinople: 51-52, 52118, 6061 Plokhy, Serhii: 173, 183-86 Romanos II Porphyrogenitus, Byzantine emperor: 67, 119 Romanos III Argyros, Byzantine emperor: 114-15, 119 Romanos IV Diogenes, Byzantine emperor: 165 Poland: 174-75, 179, 185-87 Pole(s): 111, 184, 187 Polish: 175, 181, 183,186 polotaswarf(pôlùtasvarf), custom: 113 Polotsk: 132-33 Polyanians: 176 Povest' vremennykh let (PVL, Primary Chronicle, RPC): 12,17, 68, 81-84, 8 8, 8 8n2,9 0-9 3,9 0П13, 92123, 95, 99-101, 103, no, 115, 126,130, 134, Romanov(s): 176-77,185,187 Romanov Empire: 179 Rome: 84,149 Rometta: 112 Roskilde: 117 Rostislav I Mstislavich, Grand Prince of Kyiv: 96-97 Rügen: 70 176-77, 183 Prinkipos, monastery of: 158 Procopius, Greek historian: 177 Prudentius, Bishop of Troyes: 65, 65П8 Psellos: see Michael Psellos Qutba al-Din Mahmud ibn Mas'ud ibn Muslih al-Shirazi: 37 Regino of Prüm, abbot: 64, 67, 72-74 rimliane (Romans): 95,103 Ringerike style: 110 Risala: 22, 2318, 25-26, 28 Robe of the Mother of God: 5 2 Robert de Clari: 167-68; see also crusades Rçgnvaldr of Orkney, earl: 167-68 Rogozhskaya Chronicle: 101, 10182 Roman: збпз, 48, 61, 62, 89п9, 119, 135-50 East Roman Empire: 38,60 Roman Catholic Church: 122,130, 134 Roman Empire: 18,44132, 49,60,13 3, 135-50 Romanos I Lekapanos, Byzantine emperor: 119 Romanos Skleros: 160 Rurik: 19,94142, 17 6-7 7, 18 2,18 3 Rurikovichi: 94 Rus’ian: 87η 1, 116 Russia: 19,48-49,48П2,54-55,61,65, 65114 Russian(s) (nation): 14, 15,40, 54,65, 65П4,
68,71,171-87 Russian (language): TJ~y ), 82-83,175, 183 Russian Empire: 172-76, 178 Russian Federation: 173 Russo-Byzantine Treaty of 944/45: 79, 81 Russophile: 172-73, 185-86 Sabir: 43 Sælingsdalstunga: 144 Sæmundr frôdi Sigfusson: 123,125 Samanid(s): 36,41 Samarkand: 36 Samosdelka: 41 Sâmr Bjarnason: 146 Saqaliba: 25, з7—38, 42,45 Saracen(s): 89П9, 138 Sarkel: 43, 53, §3123 Sarmatian(s): 182, 187 Sassanid(s): 43 sati: 27-29
INDEX OF TERMS Saxo Grammaticus, Danish historian: 64, 70-73, 73154, 75, 140, 154013, 169 Scania: 117 Scilly Isles: 125 Scylitzes continuatus: 162, 162150, 164, 165 Scythian(s): 52, 59, 59144, 115, 158, 179, 182, 187 seals: 54-55,110,141 Semibugry: 41 Senekerim Arcruni, king of Armenia: 156 Servante/ the People: 182 Seville: 51 Shams al-Din al-Ansari al-Sufi alDimashqi: 16, 37 Shetland Islands: 11, 125,127 Sicilian: 112-13 Sicily: 112, 113, 155, 157, 160 Siege ofVienna: 183 Sigfiis Blöndal: 13-14, 18-19, 77, 136, 151-69 Sigtuna: 115 Sigurär I Jôrsalafari Magnûsson, king of Norway: 139-42, 139117 Sigurär sÿr, petty king of Ringerike: 109 Simjurids: 36 Sithrick III, king of Dublin: 119 skeuophylax: 167 Slav(s): 36, 38,48, 67, 70,96, 176-78, 179 East Slavs: 177 Southern Baltic Slavs: 96 Slavic: 11, 64,64m, 79-80, 89,114-15, 176,179П41,180,182 Eastern Slavic: 172-73, 186 Slavic Bohemian(s): 67 Southern Baltic Slavic: 96 Slavonic: 29, 50П7, 52,109, 116,137 Church Slavonic: 78, 80 East Slavic, Slavonic: 19, 79-80, 89, 130, 149 Old Church Slavonic: 12, 17,79, 87105 Old East Slavic, Slavonic: 12, 17,7880, 84-85, 87m Ukrainian Slavonic: 175 Smolensk: 96 Smolensk rotunda church: 96 Snorri Sturluson: 108, 114, 117, 132, 156-58, 160 Snorri borgrimsson: 144 Sophia Palaiologina, Grand Princess consort of Moscow: 185 Sougdaia: 43 Soviet: 172, 173, 174, 178, 180-81, 18384, 186-87 Soviet Union: 173-75, 178, 179-81, 184 Sovietophile: 172-73,186 Spain 58 spatharios, protospatharios: 54-55 spatharocandidatos: 112 Spes: 148-49 Stalin Prize: 180 Stamford Bridge: 108 Stefnir Porgilsson: 132
Steigar-bôrir boräarson: 118 Stephen of Surozh (Sougdaia), St: 43, 50П7 Stephen of Taron, Armenian historian: 137 Stratëgikon: 156 Stoudion, monastery of: 159 St Petersburg: 177, 187 Sturlungar: 144 suttee: 24-25, 27-29, 27120 Suzdal’: 100 svei: 90, 93, 102-05, iO2fig6.3 Sveinn Ästriäarson Ulfsson (Sweyn II), jarl, king of Denmark: 116-17, 119, 120 Sveinn Tjùguskegg Haraldsson (Sweyn I), king of Denmark: 123 Sverrir (Sverre) Siguräarson, king of Norway: 127,141 SviatopolkVolodimerovich, Grand Prince of Kyiv: 93 2$1
232 INDEX OF TERMS Sviatoslav I Igorevich, Grand Prince of Kyiv: 41,68, 93, 93131, 179? 183 Sviatoslav Iaroslavich, Grand Prince of Kyiv: 100-01 Svod ofNikon: 90П15; see also Povest' vremennykh let Swede(s), Swedish: 57, 65-66, 65П4, 7374,101,103, 109-10, 117,119, 12.2, 129,182 Sweden: 11,65,65П4, 69, 72, 73155, 96153, 101, 103, 109,116,141, 176 Swedish Crusades: 78; see also crusades Synod Scroll: 91, 91122, 95, 97П62; see also Povest' vremennykh let; First Novgorodian Chronicle Synopsis historiarum: 60 tagma, of the Scholai: 164 Taj al-Dawlah: 113 Taman Peninsula: 44 tarkhan: 43 Tatars: 41112, 185 Tengriism: 41 Theodora of Khazaria, Byzantine empress: 43 Theodora Porphyrogenita, Byzantine empress: 114-15, 159 Theodoric the Monk: 112, 124η 15 Theodoris I Laskaris, emperor 167 Theophanes continuatus: 12,60 Theophilos, Emperor of Nicea: 43-44, 53, 55, 55fig3-i, 56fig3-2., 57-58, 57fig3-3, 58fig3.4 Thietmar ofMerseburg: 64, 68,68П33, 69, 6934, 72, 73, 75 Third Chronicle ofPskov: 101; see also Povest' vremennykh let Third Crusade: 100, 101,141; see also crusades Thomas the Slav: 52 Thrace: 43 Thule: 37, 138,162 Treaty ofPereyaslav: 172, 181 Trier: 55,99 Troitsky Scroll: 9 Ш20; see also Commission Scroll; Povest' vremennykh let Turk(s), Turkic, Turkish: 23, 36-37, 3943, 57, 162 Turkey: 173, 176 Tver’: 100П82 Ukraine: 19,49,65, 110,171-87 Ukrainian: 19, 171-86 Ukrainian Soviet Socialist Republics (SSR): 179-81 Ukrainophile: 172-73,178, 185,186 Ùlfr the chamberlain: 144-45 Uppland: 117 urang: 39 urmane: 90,93, 102-04, i02Üg6.3 Urnes style: 110 Vceringjar: 36, 89, 140, 143,147,
153, 157, 166 Væringjalid: 147, 153 Vringjaseta: 145 Vringjasaga: 18-19, 136, 151-69, 15212 Valdemar I, king of Denmark: 70 Varangian Guard: 18-19, 151, 15215, 153-54,158-59, 161, 163,166 Varangian Isle: 97 Varangian Prince (kniaz' variazhskii) : 94-95,101, 104 Varangian Sea: 36-38, 92-93, 98 Varangian Street: 97 The Varangians ofByzantium: 77, 136, 153 variagi: 12, 17, 87-105 Vatnsdcela saga: 145 Venice: 55,58 Viktor Yanukovych, President of Ukraine: 184 Viktor Yushchenko, President of Ukraine: 182 VitaBasilii: 56, 60
INDEX OF TERMS Vita Sancti Georgii (ofAmastris'): 51-52, 59 Vita Sancti loannicii: 571137 Vladimir (city): 177 Vladimir Putin, President of Russia: 183 Vladimir-Suzdal’: 91, 95, 172, 187 Volga: 25, 31, 37,40-42 Volga Bulgaria, Bulgars: see Bulgaria Volhynia: 100 Volodimer I the Great Sviatoslavich (Volodimir, Vladimir, Volodymyr), St, Grand Prince of Kyiv: 12, 17-19, 62,68, 69П34, 82,90П13, 93, 94142, 110, 121-22,125-26,128, 138, 175, 182-84 Volodimer of Novgorod laroslavich, Grand Prince of Novgorod, Suzdal’: 95, 100, 115-16 Volodymyr Zelenskyi, President of Ukraine: 182 Porgils Snorrason, priest: 118 borlâkr Pôrhallsson, St: 168 Porsteinn: 147 Porsteinn dromundrÄsmundarson: 14849 Porvaldr viöförli (the traveller) Koôrânsson: 18,122, 131-34 Porvalds pattr vtdförla: 133 warank: 12, 16, 35-40,45, 89,92,138 Wends: 111 William II, king of England: 119 William of Malmesbury: 140 William the Bastard (the Conqueror), king of England: 119 Yngvar viäförli: 122 Yuriev: 111 Zakariya ibn Muhammad ibn Mahmud al-Qazwini: 16, 37 Zealand: 117 Zeno Leonid, Byzantine emperor: 42 Zoe Porphyrogenita, Byzantine empress regnant: 112n21, 114-15, 158-59 Pingeyrar, monastery of: 121-22, 124, 127 bjôôôlfr Arnorsson, poet: 111, 118, 157 borbjörn Öngull bordarson: 148 tordis Snorradôttir: 144,147 tordr Gilsson: 144 Bayerische Staatsbibliothek München 233 |
| adam_txt |
Table of Contents Illustrations 7 Abbreviations 9 Introduction Sverrir JAKOBSSON, Thorir Jonsson HRAUNDAL, and Daria Segal ii i. Rus’ Women in Islamicate Geography? Approaching a Study of Gender Tonicha Μ. Upham 21 2. Varangians in Arabic Sources Thorir Jonsson Hraundal 35 3. The Byzantine ‘Charm Defensive’ and the Rus’ Monica White 47 4. The West on the North in the East: Western Images of the Norse and the Rus', 800-1250 Ryan Fenster 63 5. The Concept of‘Varangian Christianity’ Revisited Ildar Garipzanov 77 6. Variagi, Nemtsy, Svei, and Urmane·. Scandinavians in the Chronicle Writings of Medieval Rus’ Daria Segal 87 7. In Search of Haraldr hardrâdi’s Treasures Fedir Androshchuk 107 8. Stories of Nordic Missionaries on the Eastern Way Kjartan J. Richter 121
6 TABLE OF CONTENTS 9. Remembering the Varangians: Cultural Memory and Lost Identities Sverrir JAKOBSSON 135 10. Deconstructing Vœringjasaga·. Byzantine and Old Norse Perspectives on the Varangians and on Haraldr Sigurdarson Roland Scheel 151 11. Origin Stories: The Kievan Rus’ in Ukrainian Historiography Valur Gunnarsson 171 Works Cited 189 Index of Terms 221
Works Cited Manuscripts Moscow, National Library of Russia (RNB), F.IV.230 -------- , E.n.TV.2 Moscow, Russian State Library (RGB), 173.1.236 Moscow, State Historical Museum (GIM), Syn.786 Saint Petersburg, Library of the Russian Academy of Sciences (BAN), 16.4.4 -------- , 34-5.30 Primary Sources Actes de Lavra, i: Des origines à 1204: texte, ed. by Paul Lemerle, André Guillou, Nicolas Svoronos, and Denise Papachryssanthou, Archives de l’Athos, 5 (Paris: Lethielleux, 1970) Adam of Bremen, Adami gesta Hammaburgensis ecciesiae pontificum ex recensione Lappenbergii, ed. by Georg Waitz, 2nd edn (Hanover: Hahn, 1876) -------- , History of the Archbishops ofHamburg-Bremen, trans, by Francis J. Tschan (New York: Columbia University Press, 2002) al-Biruni, Abu al-Rayhan Muhammad ibn Ahmad, The Book ofInstruction in the Elements of the Art ofAstrology, trans, by R. Ramsay Wright (London: Luzac, 1934) -------- , Kitab al-Bïrünïfî tahqiq mä li-l-Hind (Hyderabad: Da irat al-ma arif fi al‘Utmâniyya, 1958) al-Istakhri, Abu Ishaq Ibrahim b. Muhammad, Kitab al-Masälik wa l-Mamälik, ed. by Michael Jan de Goeje, Bibliotheca geographorum Arabicorum, 1-2 (Leiden: Brill, 1870; repr. 1967) al-Kashgari, Mahmud, Diwan al-lughat al-Turk [Compendium ofthe Turkic Dialects], ed. and trans, by Robert Dankoff, in collaboration with James Kelly, 3 vols (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Printing Office, 1982-1985) al-Mas‘udi, Abu’l-Hasan Ibn al-Husain Ibn-Ali, Charles Adrien Barbier de Meynard, and Abel Jean Baptiste Marie Michel Pavet de Courteille, Les prairies d'or: texte et traduction (Paris:
Société asiatique, 1914) al-Mas‘udi, Muruj adh-dhahab, ed. by Abd al-Amir Ali Muhanna, 4 vols (Beirut, 1991)
190 WORKS CITED al-Sïrâfï, Abû Zayd, and Ahmad ibn Fadlän, Two Arabic Travel Books: Accounts of China and India and Mission to the Volga, ed. by Tim Mackintosh-Smith and James E. Montgomery (New York: New York University Press, 2014) Anderson, Joseph, ‘Description by Ahmed Ibn-Fozlan (an Eye-Witness) of the Ceremonies Attending the Incremation of the Dead Body of a Norse Chief, Written in the Early Part of the Tenth Century. Translated from Holmboe’s Danish Version of the Arabic Original, with Notes on the Origin of Cremation, and its Continuance’, Proceedings of the Society ofAntiquaries ofScotland, 9 (1871), 518-31 The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle: According to the Several Original Authorities, 11, trans, by Benjamin Thorpe (London: Longman, Green, Longman, and Roberts, 1861) Anna Komnene, Alexiade: Règne de l'empereur Alexis I Comnène (1081-1118),ed. by Bernard Leib and Paul Gautier, 4 vols (Paris: Les belles lettres, 1937-1976) -------- , Alexias, ed. by Diether R. Reinsch and Athanasios Kambylis, Corpus fontium historiae Byzantinae (Berlin: De Gruyter, 2001) Annales de Saint-Bertin, ed. by Félix Grat, Jeanne Vielliard, and Suzanne Clémencet (Paris: Klincksieck, 1964) The Annals ofFulda, ed. by Timothy Reuter (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 1992) The Annals of St-Bertin, ed. byJanet L. Nelson (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 1991) Book of Gifts and Rarities: Kitab al-Hadaya wa al-Tuhaf ed. and trans, by Ghada al Hijjawi al-Qaddumi (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1996) Browning, Robert, "The Death ofJohn II Comnenus’, Byzantion, 31 (1961), 229-35
Bulgakova, Victoria, Byzantinische Bleisiegel in Osteuropa: Die Funde auf dem Territorium Altrußlands (Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz, 2004) Byzantina engrapha tes monês Patmou, ii: Demosiön leitourgön, ed. by Maria NystazopoulosPelekidos (Athens: Ethnikon Hidryma Ereunön, 1980) Campaign Organization and Tactics, in Three Byzantine Military Treatises [Tres tractatus Byzantini de re militari], ed. by George T. Dennis, Corpus fontium historiae Byzantinae. Series Washingtoniensis, 25 (Washington, DC: Dumbarton Oaks, 1985), pp. 261-327 Cecaumeni strategicon et incerti scriptoris de officiis regiis libellas, ed. by В. Wassiliewsky and V. Jernstedt (Saint Petersburg: Tipografiia imperatorskoi akademii nauk, 1896) The Chronicle of the Slavs, trans, by Francis J. Tschan (New York: Columbia University Press, 1935) Chronographia, ed. and trans, by P. V. Kuzenkov, in 'Pokhod 860 g. na Konstantinopol' i pervoe kreshchenie Rusi v srednevekovykh pis’mennykh istochnikakh, Drevneishie gosudarstva vostochnoi Evropy (2000), 122-25 Constantine VII, De administrando imperio, ed. by G. Moravcsik and trans, by R. J. H. Jenkins, Pazmâny Péter Tudomânyegyetemi (Budapest: Pâzmâny Péter Tudomâmyegyetemi Görög Filolôgiai Intézet, 1949) -------- , Theophanis continuati liber V: Vita Basilii imperatoris, ed. and trans, by Ihor Sevcenko, Corpus fontium historiae Byzantinae, 42 (Berlin: De Gruyter, 2011)
WORKS CITED Constantinus Porphyrogennetos, De ceremoniis aulae Byzantinae libri duo, ed. by JohannJ. Reiske, Corpus scriptorum historiae Byzantinae (Bonn: Weber, 1819) Corpus ofEarly Arabic Sources for West African History, trans, byJ. F. P. Hopkins, ed. by Nehemia Levtzion and J. E P. Hopkins (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1981) Darrouzès,Jean, ‘Les discours d’Euthyme Tornikès (1200-1205)’, Revue des études byzantines, 26 (1968), 49-121 David Niketas, Laudatio S. Hyacinthi Amastreni, ed. by Jacques-Paul Migne, Patrologiae cursus completus: series graeca, 105 (Paris: Migne, 1862), cols 417-40 -------- , ‘Zhitie Patriarkha Ignatiia’, ed. and trans, by P. V. Kuzenkov, in 'Pokhod 860 g. na Konstantinopol' i pervoe kreshchenie Rusi v srednevekovykh pis’mennykh istochnikakh, Drevneishie gosudarstva vostochnoi Evropy (2000), 102-07 Den norsk-islandske skjaldedigtningA: Tekst efter hândskrifterne, ed. by Finnur Jonsson, 2 vols (Copenhagen: Villadsen Christensen, 1912) Dobrovolskii, I. G., I. V. Dubov, and I. K. Kuz’menko, Graffiti na vostochnykh monetakh: Drevniaia Rus' i sopredel'nye strany (Leningrad: Izdatel'stvo Leningradskogo Universiteta, 1991) Eclogue: Ekloga; Vizantiiskii zakonodatel’nii svod VIII veka, ed. by E. E. Lipshits (Riazan': Aleksandriia, 2006) Einarr Skûlason, Geisli, ed. by Martin Chase, in Poetry on Christian Subjects, 1, ed. by Margaret Clunies Ross, Skaldic Poetry of the Scandinavian Middle Ages, 7 (Turnhout: Brepols, 2007), pp. 5-65 Einhard, Rudolf of Fulda, and Meginhardus of Fulda. Annales Fuldenses: sive, Annales regni Francorum Orientalis, ed.
by Friedrich Kurze (Hanover: Hahn, 1891) ‘Epistole inedite di Michele Psello ΙΙΓ, ed. by Enrico V. Maltese, Studi italiani difilologia classica, 81 (1988), 110-34 Eustathios of Thessaloniki, ‘Manuelis Comneni Imperatoris laudatio funebris’, in Eustathii metropolitae Ihessalonicensis opuscula: accedunt Trapezuntinae historiae scriptores Panaretus etEugenicus, ed. by Theophilus Lucas Fridericus Tafel (Frankfurt: Schmerber, 1832), pp. 196-214 Fagrskinna: A Catalogue of the Kings ofNorway, trans, by Alison Finlay, Brill the Northern World, 7 (Leiden: Brill, 2004) Fagrskinna: Noregs kononga tai, ed. by Finnur Jonsson, Samfund til udgivelse af Gammel nordisk litteratur (Copenhagen: Moller, 1902-1903) Flateyjarbôk, ed. by Sigurdur Nordal (Reykjavik: Flateyjarütgäfan, 1944-1945) Flateyjarbôk: En samling afNorske Konge-saegar, ed. by Gudbrandur Vigfusson and Carl Rikard Unger, 3 vols (Christiania: Mallings, 1860-1868) Gramoty Velikogo Novgoroda i Pskova, ed. by Sigizmund Valk (Moscow: Izdatel’stvo Akademii nauk SSSR, 1949) Heisenberg, August, Aus der Geschichte und Literatur der Palaiologenzeit, Sitzungsberichte der Bayerischen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu München. Philosophisch philologische und historische Klasse Jahrgang 1920, 10 (Munich: Verlag der Bayerischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, 1920) 191
192 WORKS CITED Helmold of Bosau, Helmoldi presbyteri Bozoviensis Cronica Slavorum, ed. by Bernhard Schmeidler (Hanover: Hahn, 1937) Hemings fattr, trans, by Anthony Faulkes (Dundee: Thorisdal, 2016) Historia Norwegie, ed. by Inger Ekrem and Lars Boje Mortensen, trans, by Peter Fisher (Copenhagen: Museum Tusculanum Press, 2006) History and Politics in Late Carolingian and Ottonian Europe: The Chronicle ofRegino ofPrüm and Adalbert ofMagdeburg, trans, by Simon MacLean, 2nd edn (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2017) Holmboe, C. A., Ibn-Pozlän, Om nordiske Begravelses-Skikke: fra detArabiske Oversat og med Anmerkninger oplyst afC. A Holmboe (Christiana: Forhandlinger Videnskabs-Selskabet i Christiania, 1869) Ibn Fadian, Ahmad, Ibn Fadian and the Land ofDarkness: Arab Travellers in the Far North, trans, by Paul Lunde and Caroline Stone (London: Penguin, 2012) -------- , Ibn Fadians Journey to Russia: A Tenth-Century Travelerfrom Baghdad to the Volga River, trans, by Richard Nelson Frye (Princeton: Wiener, 2005) -------- , Mission to the Volga, trans, byJames E. Montgomery, Library ofArabic Literature (New York: New York University Press, 2017) Ibn Hawqal, Ibn Hawqal's Kitäb Sürat al-Ard: Opus geographicum / Abu al-Kasim Ibn Haukal al-Nasibi, ed. by J. H. Kramers, Bibliotheca geographorum Arabicorum, 2.1, 2 (Leiden: Brill, 2014) Ibn Khurradadhbih, Kitab al-masalik wa 'l-mamalik, trans, and ed. by Μ. de Goeje, Bibliotheca geographorum Arabicorum, 6 (Leiden: Brill, 1870-1894) Ibn Miskawayh, Kitab tajarib al-umam wa ta'aqib al-himam, excerpt in Harris Birkeland, Nordens
historié i Middelalderen etter arabiske kilder (Oslo: Det norske videnskapsakademi i Oslo, 1954), pp. 54-58 Ibn Rustah, Kitab al-a’laq an-nafisah, trans, and ed. by Μ. de Goeje, Bibliotheca geographorum Arabicorum, 7 (Leiden: Brill, 2013) Islandske Annaler indtil 1578, ed. by Gustav Storm (Christiania: Grondahl, 1888) Islenzkfornrit, i: Îslendingabôk; Landndmabok, ed. byJakob Benediktsson (Reykjavik: Hid islenzka fornritafélag, 1968) Islenzkfornrit, ill: Borgfirdinga sçgur, ed. by Gudni Jonsson (Reykjavik: Hid islenzka fornritafélag, 1938) islenzkfornrit, v: Laxdœla saga, ed. by Einar Ol. Sveinsson (Reykjavik: Hid islenzka fornritafélag, 1934) islenzkfornrit, vn: Grettis saga Äsmundarsonar; Bandmanna saga, ed. by GudniJonsson (Reykjavik: Hid islenzka fornritafélag, 1936) islenzkfornrit, vni: Vatnsdcela saga; Hallfredar saga; Kormaks saga, ed. by Einar 01. Sveinsson (Reykjavik: Hid islenzka fornritafélag, 1939) islenzkfornrit, xi: Austfirdinga sçgur, ed. byjon Johannesson (Reykjavik: Hid islenzka fornritafélag, 1950) islenzkfornrit, xii: Brennu-Njals saga, ed. by Einar 01. Sveinsson (Reykjavik: Hid islenzka fornritafélag, 1954) islenzkfornrit, xiv: Kjalnesinga saga, ed. byJohannes Halldôrsson (Reykjavik: Hid islenzka fornritafélag, 1959)
WORKS CITED îslenzkfornrit, xv: Biskupa sögur, 1, ed. by Sigurgeir Steingrimsson, Olafur Halldôrsson, and Peter Foote (Reykjavik: Hid islenzka fornritafélag, 2003) îslenzkfornrit, xvi: Biskupa sögur, il, ed. byÄsdis Egilsdôttir (Reykjavik: Hid islenzka fornritafélag, 2002) Îslenzkfornrit, xvi: Biskupa sögur, ш, ed. by Gudrùn Âsa Grimsdôttir (Reykjavik: Hid islenzka fornritafélag, 1998) îslenzkfornrit, ххш: Morkinskinna, 1, ed. by ArmannJakobsson and bôrdur Ingi Gudjônsson (Reykjavik: Hid islenzka fornritafélag, 2011) îslenzkfornrit, xxiv: Morkinskinna, 11, ed. by ArmannJakobsson and bôrdur Ingi Gudjônsson (Reykjavik: Hid islenzka fornritafélag, 2011) Islenzkfornrit, xxix: Agrip afNoregskonunga sogum: Fagrskinna- Nôregs konunga tai, ed. by Bjarni Einarsson (Reykjavik: Hid islenzka fornritafélag, 1985) Islenzkfornrit, XXV: Fareyinga saga; Olafs saga Tryggvasonar eptir Odd munk Snorrason, ed. by Ôlafur Halldôrsson (Reykjavik: Hid islenzka fornritafélag, 2006) îslenzkfornrit, xxvi-xxvill: Heimskringla, ι-ш, ed. by Bjarni Adalbjarnarson (Reykjavik: Hid islenzka fornritafélag, 1941-1951) îslenzkfornrit, xxx: Sverris saga, ed. by Porleifur Hauksson (Reykjavik: Hid islenzka fornritafélag, 2007) îslenzkfornrit, xxxi: Hdkonar saga Hdkonarsonar, i: Bçglunga saga, ed. by Porleifur Hauksson, Sverrir Jakobsson, and Tor Ulset (Reykjavik: Hid islenzka fornritafélag, 2013) îslenzkfornrit, xxxiv: Orkneyinga saga, ed. by Finnbogi Gudmundsson (Reykjavik: Hid islenzka fornritafélag, 1965) îslenzkfornrit, xxxv: Danakonunga sçgur, ed. by Bjarni Gudnason (Reykjavik: Hid islenzka fornritafélag,
1982) Istoriia Rusov iliMaloi Rossii (Moscow: Published at the expense of the Imperial Society of Russian History and Antiquities, 1846) Jarteinabok Porldks bykups önnur, in Biskupa sögur II, ed. by Âsdis Egilsdôttir, Îslenzk fornrit, 16 (Reykjavik: Hid islenzka fornritafélag, 2002), pp. 225-50 John Kinnamos, Ioannis Cinnami Epitome rerum ab loanne et Alexio Comnenis gestarum, ed. by August Meineke, Corpus scriptorum historiae Byzantinae, 23 (Bonn: Weber, 1836) John Skylitzes, Ioannis Scylitzae Synopsis historiarum, ed. by Hans Thum, Corpus fontium historiae Byzantinae. Series Berolinensis, 5 (Berlin: De Gruyter, 1973) -------- , [Scylitzes continuatus]: Hë synecheia tes Chronographias tou Ioannou Skylitzê (loannes Skylitzes continuatus), ed. by Eudoxos T. Tsolakés, Hetaireia Makedonikön Spoudôn, 105 (Thessalonike: Hetaireia Makedonikön Spudön, 1968) -------- , Synopsis historiarum, ed. by Hans Thurn, Corpus fontium historiae Byzantinae, 5 (Berlin: De Gruyter, 1973) -------- , A Synopsis of Byzantine History, 811-1057, trans, byJohn Wortley with introductions by Jean-Claude Cheynet and Bernard Flusin (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2010) John Zonaras, Ioannis Zonarae Epitomae historiarum, ni: Libri XIII-XVIII, ed. by Theodor Biittner-Wobst, Corpus scriptorum historiae Byzantinae, 31 (Bonn: Weber, 1897) 193
194 WORKS CITED Kekaumenos, Sovety i rasskazy: Kekaumenos; Consilia et narrationes; Pouchenie vizantiiskogo polkovodca XI veka, ed. by Gennadii G. Litavrin, 2nd edn (Saint Petersburg: Aleteia, 2003) Kievo-pecherskii paterik, ed. by L. A. Olshevskaia, trans, by L. A. Dmitriev, in Biblioteka literatury Drevnej Rusi, ιν: XII vek, ed. by D. S. Likhachev, L. A. Dmitriev, A. A. Alekseev, and N. V. Ponyrko (Saint Petersburg: Nauka, 2004), pp. 296-490 Kristnisaga; Pattrporvalds ens vtöförla; Pdttr Isleifs biskups Gizurarsonar; Hungrvaka, ed. by Bernhard Kahle (Halle: Niemeyer, 1905) Leo the Deacon, Leonis Diaconi historia, in Leonis Diaconi Caloënsis historiae libri decent et Liber de velitatione bellica Nicephori Augusti, ed. by Karl Benedikt Hase, Corpus scriptorum historiae Byzantinae, 3 (Bonn: Weber, 1828), pp. 1-178 Life ofSt loannikios, trans, by Denis F. Sullivan, in Byzantine Defenders ofImages: Eight Saints' Lives in English Translation, ed. by Alice-Mary Talbot (Washington, DC: Dumbarton Oaks, 1998), pp. 243-352 Michael Attaleiates, Historia, ed. by Inmaculada Pérez Martin Madrid, Nueva Roma, Bibliotheca graeca et latina Aevi Posterions, 15 (Madrid: Consejo Superior de Investigaciones Cientificas, 2002) -------- , The History, trans, by Anthony Kaldellis and Dimitris Krallis (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 2012) Michel Italikos, Lettres et discours, ed. by Paul Gautier, Archives de l’Orient chrétien, 14 (Paris: Institut français d'études byzantines, 1972) Michel Psellos, Chronographia, trans, as Fourteen Byzantine Rulers, trans, by Edgar Roberton Ashton Sewter,
rev. edn (New York: Penguin, 1966), available online https://sourcebooks.fordham.edu/basis/psellus-chronographia.asp [accessed 10 August 2023] -------- , Chronographie ou histoire dun siècle deByzance (976-1077), ed. by Émile Renauld, 2 vols (Paris: Les belles lettres, 1926-1928) -------- , Khronografiia: Kratkaia istoriia, trans, by L N. Liubarskogo, D. A. Chernoglazova, and D. R. Abdrakhmonovoi (Saint Petersburg, Aleteiia, 2003) Monumenta historica Norvegite: Latinske kildeskrifter til Norges historie i middelalderen, ed. by Gustav Storm (Kristiania: Brogger, 1880) Morkinskinna, ed. by Finnur Jonsson, Samfund til udgivelse af gammel nordisk litteratur (Copenhagen: Jorgensen, 1932) Mujmal al-Tawarikh, ed. by Muhammad Taqi Bahar (Tehran: Muhammad Taqi Bahar, 1939) Nikephorus Chrysoberges, Nicephori Chrysobergae ad Angelos orationes très, ed. by Maximilian Treu, Programm des Königl. Friedrichs-Gymnasiums zu Breslau, 127 (Wroclaw: Gutsmann, 1892) Nikitas Choniates, Nicetae Choniatae Historia, ed. byJan Louis van Dieten, Corpus fontium historiae Byzantinae. Series Berolinensis, 11.1-2, 2 vols (Berlin: De Gruyter, 1975) Nikolaos Mesarites, Die Palastrevolution des Johannes Komnenos: Programm des K. Alten Gymnasiums zu Würzburgfür das Studienjahr 1906/1907, ed. by August Heisenberg (Würzburg: Stürz, 1907)
WORKS CITED Novgorodskaia pervaia letopis' starshego i mladshego izvodov, ed. by A N. Nanosov (Moscow: Izdatel’stvo akademii nauk, 1950) Olafs saga hins helga: Die ‘Legendarische Saga'über Olaf den Heiligen; Hs. Delagard. saml. nr 8U, ed. by Anne Heinrichs, Doris Janshen, Elke Radicke, and Hartmut Röhn, Germanische Bibliothek. Reihe 4. Texte. Neue Folge, 7 (Heidelberg: Winter, 1982) Ôlàfs saga Tryggvasonar en mesta, ed. by Ôlafur Halldôrsson, Editiones Arnamagnæanæ, A 1-3, 3 vols (Copenhagen: Munksgaard, 1958-2000) Photios, Egkuklios epistolê, ed. and trans, by P. V. Kuzenkov, in ‘Pokhod 860 g. na Konstantinopol’ i pervoe kreshchenie Rusi v srednevekovykh pis’mennykh istochnikakh, Drevneishiegosudarstva vostochnoi Evropy (2000), 69-84 -------- , Homilia prôtë eis tên ephodon tön Rhos, Homilia deutera eis tën ephodon tön Rhos, ed. and trans, by P. V. Kuzenkov, in ‘Pokhod 860 g. na Konstantinopol' I pervoe kreshchenie Rusi v srednevekovykh pis’mennykh istochnikakh’, Drevneishie gosudarstva vostochnoi Evropy (2000), 17-69 -------- , The Homilies ofPhotios Patriarch of Constantinople, ed. and trans, by Cyril Mango, Dumbarton Oaks Studies, 3 (Eugene: Wipf Stock, 1958) Poetryfrom the Kings' Sagas, 1, ed. by Diana Whaley, Skaldic Poetry of the Scandinavian Middle Ages, 1 (Turnhout: Brepols, 2012) Poetryfrom the Kings’ Sagas, 11, ed. by Kari Ellen Gade, Skaldic Poetry of the Scandinavian Middle Ages, 2 (Turnhout: Brepols, 2009) Polnoe sobranie russkikh letopisei (PSRL), I: Lavrent'evskaia letopis’, 2nd edn (Leningrad: Izdatel’stvo Akademii Nauk, 1926-1928) Polnoe sobranie russkikh
letopisei (PSRL), ii: Ipat'evskaia letopis', 2nd edn (Saint Petersburg: Tipografia Aleksandrova, 1908) Polnoe sobranie russkikh letopisei (PSRL), v: Pskovskaia second and Sofiiskaia letopisi (Saint Petersburg: Tipografia Eduarda Pratza, 1851) Polnoe sobranie russkikh letopisei (PSRL), VI, Sofiiskaia pervaia letopis’ starshego izvoda, 2nd edn (Moscow: laziki russkoi kulturi, 2000) Polnoe sobranie russkikh letopisei (PSRL), XV: Rogozhskii letopisec: Tverskoi sbornik, 4th edn (Moscow: laziki russkoi kulturi, 2000) Pouchenija i molitva Feodosija Pecherskogo, ed. by Natal’ja B. Ponyrko, in Biblioteka literatury Drevnej Rusi, I: XI-XII veka, ed. by D. S. Likhachev, L. A. Dmitriev, A. A. Alekseev, and N. V. Ponyrko (Saint Petersburg: Nauka, 2004), pp. 448-5 2 Povest' vremennykh let, ed. by V. P. Adrianova-Peretts and D. S. Likhachev, rev. by Μ. B. Sverdlov (Saint Petersburg: Nauka, 2007) The Povëst’ vremennykh let: An Interlinear Collation and Paradosis, ed. by Donald Ostrowski, David Birnbaum, and Horace Lunt (Cambridge, MA: Harward University Press, 2004), available online http://pvl.obdurodon.org/ [accessed 2 March 2023] Prudentius of Troyes and Hincmar of Reims, Annales Bertiniani, ed. by Georg Waitz (Hanover: Hahn, 1883) Pseudo-Kodinos, Offices and Ceremonies, ed. by Ruth J. Macrides, Joe A. Munitiz, and Dimiter Angelov, Birmingham Byzantine and Ottoman Studies, 15 (Farnham: Ashgate, 2013) 195
190 WORKS CITED Regino of Prüm and Adalbert of Magdeburg, Reginonis abbatis Prumiensis chronicon cum continuatione Treverensi, ed. by Friedrich Kurze (Hanover: Hahn, 1890) Robert de Clari, La conquête de Constantinople, ed. by Philippe Lauer (Paris: Champion, 1924) The Russian Primary Chronicle: The Laurentian Text, trans, by Samuel Hazzard Cross and Olgerd P. Sherbowitz-Wetzor (Cambridge: Mediaeval Academy ofAmerica, 1953) Saxo Grammaticus, Gesta Danorum: Danmarkshistorien, ed. by Karsten Friis-Jensen, 2 vols (Copenhagen: Gad, 2005) -------- , Gesta Danorum: The History of the Danes, ed. by Karsten Friis-Jensen, trans, by Peter Fisher, 2 vols (Oxford: Clarendon, 2015) -------- , Saxo Grammaticus: The History of the Danes, I: English Text; ii: Commentary, trans, by Peter Fisher, ed. byH. R. Ellis Davidson (Woodbridge: Brewer, 1979-1980) -------- , Saxonis gesta Danorum, ed. byJorgen Olrik, Hans Henning Ræder, and Franz Blatt (Copenhagen: Societatis linguae et litterarum Danicarum, 1931) Scriptores minores historiée Danicce medii ævi, ed. by Martin Clarentius Gertz, 2 vols (Copenhagen: Selskabet for udgivelse af kilder til dansk historié, 1917-1922) Snorri Sturluson, Haralds saga Sigurdssonar, in Heimskringla, ed. by Finnur Jonsson (Copenhagen: Moller, 1893), pp. 74-224 -------- , Haralds saga, in Snorri Sturluson, Heimskringla, III: Magnus Olafsson to Magntis Erlingsson, trans, by Alison Finlay and Anthony Faulkes (London: University College London, 2015), pp. 41-123 Stephen (Asolik) of Taron, Histoire universelle, 1, French trans, by E. Dulaurier (Paris, 1883); π, French
trans, by F. Macler (Paris, 1917) Stùfr inn blindi bordarson kattar, Stufsdrdpa, ed. by Kari Ellen Gade, in Poetryfrom the Kings' Sagas, 11, ed. by Kari Ellen Gade, Skaldic Poetry of the Scandinavian Middle Ages, 2 (Turnhout: Brepols, 2009), pp. 350-58 Sturlunga saga, ed. byJon Johannesson, Magnùs Finnbogason, and Kristjan Eldjârn, 2 vols (Reykjavik: Sturlunguùtgâfan, 1946) Theodoric the Monk, An Account of the Ancient History of the Norwegian Kings, trans, by David McDougall and Ian McDougall, with an introduction by Peter Foote, Text Series, 11 (London: Viking Society for Northern Research, 1998) Thietmar ofMerseburg, Die Chronik des Bischofs Thietmar von Merseburg und ihre Korveier Überarbeitung, ed. by Robert Holtzmann (Hanover: Hahn, 1955) -------- , Ottoman Germany: The Chronicon of Thietmar ofMerseburg, ed. by David A. Warner (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2001) Valgardr â Velli, Poem about Haraldr hardrddi, ed. by Kari Ellen Gade, in Poetryfrom the Kings’ Sagas, 11.1, ed. by Kari Ellen Gade, Skaldic Poetry of the Scandinavian Middle Ages, 2 (Turnhout: Brepols, 2009), pp. 300-10 William of Malmesbury, Gesta regum Anglorum, ed. by R. A. B. Mynors, Rodney Μ. Thomson, and Michael Winterbottom, 2 vols (Oxford: Clarendon, 1998-1999) Zhitie sv. Georgiia Amastridskago, ed. and trans, by V G. Vasil’evskii, in V. G. Vasil‘evskii, Trudy, in (Petrograd: Izdanie Imperatorskoi Akademii Nauk, 1915), pp. 1-71
WORKS CITED PjôSôlfr Arnôrsson, Sexstefla, ed. by Diana Whaley, in Poetry from the Kings' Sagas, 11, ed. by Kari Ellen Gade, Skaldic Poetry of the Scandinavian Middle Ages, 2 (Turnhout: Brepols, 2009), pp. 121-22 borarinn Skeggjason, Haraldsdrdpa, ed. by Kari Ellen Gade, in Poetry from the Kings’ Sagas, il, ed. by Kari Ellen Gade, Skaldic Poetry of the Scandinavian Middle Ages, 2 (Turnhout: Brepols, 2009), pp. 294-95 Secondary Sources Abram, Christopher, ‘Modeling Religious Experience in Old Norse Conversion Narratives: The Case of Olâfr Tryggvason and Hallfreör vandræâaskâld’, Speculum, 90.1 (2015), 114-57 Abramovich, D. I., Issledovaniie 0 Kievo-pecherskom Paterike как istoriko-literaturnom pamiatnike (Saint Petersburg: Otdelenie russkogo iazyka i slovesnosti imperatorskoi akademii nauk, 1902) Ahmed, Sara, Queer Phenomenology: Orientations, Objects, Others (Durham, NC: Duke University Press, 2006) Ahrweiler, Hélène, Byzance et la mer la marine de guerre, la politique et les institutions maritimes de Byzance aux vif-XVe siècles (Paris: Presses universitaires de France, 1966) Anderson, Benedict R., Imagined Communities: Reflections on the Origin and Spread of Nationalism, rev. edn (London: Verso, 2016) Andersson, Theodore Murdock, The Growth of the Medieval Icelandic Sagas (1180-1280) (Ithaca: Cornell University Press, 2006) -------- , The Partisan Muse in the Early Icelandic Sagas (1200-1250) (Ithaca: Cornell University Library, 2012) Androshchuk, Fedir, ‘Byzantium and the Scandinavian World in the 9th-1 oth Century: Material Evidence of Contacts’, in From Goths to
Varangians: Communication and Cultural Exchange between the Baltic and the Black Sea, ed. by Line Bjerg, John H. Lind, and Soren Μ. Sindbaek, Black Sea Studies, 15 (Aarhus: Aarhus University Press, 2013), pp. 147-91 -------- , Haral'd Suvoryi: ostannii vikinh (Kyiv: Laurus, 2020) -------- , Images ofPower, Byzantium and Nordic Coinage, c. 995-1035 (Kyiv: Laurus, 2016) -------- , ‘Mingling with Byzantium: Danish Kings and “Byzantine” Moneyers in the 1 ith Century’ in Occasional Monographs: Hlib Ivakin Memorial Series, 7 (Paris: ACHCByz, forthcoming), pp. 1-34 -------- , 'Skandinavskie drevnosti v sotsial’noi topografii drevnego Kieva’, Ruthenica, 3 (1004), 7-47 -------- , ‘Symbols of Faith or Symbols of Status? Christian Objects in Tenth-Century Rus”, in Early Christianity on the Wayfrom the Varangians to the Greeks, ed. by Ildar Garipzanov and Oleksiy Tolochko, Ruthenica, Suppiementum, 4 (Kyiv: Institute of Ukrainian History, 2011), pp. 70-89 197
198 WORKS CITED -------- , Vikings in the East: Essays on Contacts along the Road to Byzantium (800-1100) (Uppsala: Uppsala University, 2013) -------- , ‘When and How Were Byzantine Miliaresia Brought to Scandinavia? Constantinople and the Dissemination of Silver Coinage outside the Empire’, in Constantinople as Center and Crossroad, ed. by Olof H. Heilo and Ingela Nilsson, Transactions of the Swedish Research Institute, 23 (Istanbul: Swedish Research Institute in Istanbul, 2019), pp. 55-88 Androshchuk, Fedir, Jonathan Shepard, and Monica White, eds, Byzantium and the Viking World, Studia Byzantina Upsaliensia, 16 (Uppsala: Uppsala University, 2016) -------- , and Vladimir Zotsenko, Skandinavskie drevnosti iuzhnoi rusi, katalog (Paris: ACHCByz, 2012) Angold, Michael, ‘The Road to 1204: The Byzantine Background to the Fourth Crusade’, Journal ofMedieval History, 25 (1999), 257-78 Armann Jakobsson, ‘Image Is Everything: The Morkinskinna Account of King Sigurör of Norway’sjourney to the Holy Land’, Parergon, 30.1 (2013), 121-40 -------- , ‘Konungasagan Laxdæla’, Skirnir, 172 (1998), 357-83 -------- , ‘The Making of a Viking King: The Long Afterlife of King Haraldr Siguröarson of Norway’, in Viking Encounters: Proceedings of the 18th Viking Congress, ed. by Anne Pedersen and Michael Sindbæk Soren (Aarhus: Aarhus University Press, 2020), pp· 584-91 -------- , A Sense ofBelonging: 'Morkinskinna' and Icelandic Identity, c. 1220, trans, by Fredrik Heinemann, The Viking Collection: Studies in Northern Civilization, 22 (Odense: University Press of Southern Denmark, 2014) -------- ,
‘Vampires and Watchmen: Categorizing the Mediaeval Icelandic Undead’, Journal ofEnglish and Germanic Philology, 110.3 (2011), 281-300 Armann Jakobsson and Yoav Tirosh, ‘The “Decline of Realism” and Inefficacious Old Norse Literary Genres and Sub-genres’, Scandia, 3 (2020), 102-38 Arvidsson, Rolf, ‘Source-Criticism and Literary History: Lauritz Weibull, Henrik Schiick and Joseph Bédier’, Mediaeval Scandinavia, 5 ( 1972), 96-113 Assmann, Jan, Das kulturelle Gedächtnis: Schrift, Erinnerung und politische Identität infrühen Hochkulturen (Munich: Beck, 1992) -------- , and John Czaplicka, ‘Collective Memory and Cultural Identity’, New German Critique, 6s (i99s) 1*5-33 Bagge, Sverre, ‘Harald Hardräde i Bysants: To fortellinger, to kulturer’, in Hellas og Norge: Kontakt, komparasjon, kontrast; En artikkelsamling, ed. by Oyvind Andersen and Tomas Hägg, Skrifter utgtitt av det Norske Institutt i Athen, 2 (Bergen: Grieg, 1990), pp. 169-92 -------- , ‘The Making of a Missionary King: The Medieval Accounts of Olaf Tryggvason and the Conversion of Norway’, The Journal ofEnglish and Germanic Philology, 105.4 (2006), 473-513 -------- ; 'Mellom kildekritikk og historisk antropologi, Historisk tidsskrift, 81 (2002), 173- 212
WORKS CITED Bandlien, Bjorn, ‘When Worldviews Collide?: The Travel Narratives of Haraldr Sigurdarson of Norway’, in Authorship, Worldview and Identity in Medieval Europe, ed. by Christian Raffensperger (New York: Routledge, 2022), pp. 38-59 Barth, Fredrik, Ethnic Groups and Boundaries (Oslo: Norwegian University Press, 1969) Bartlett, Robert, The Making ofEurope: Conquest, Colonization, and Cultural Change, 9501330 (St Ives: Penguin, 1993) Bazhan, Mykola, 'Danylo Halytsky', in Poesii ([n.p.]: UkrvydavpryTSKKP(b)U, 1943), pp· 155-73 -------- , ‘Danylo Halytsky’, in Virshi ipoemy (Kyiv: Radians’kyi pys’mennyk, 1949), pp. 201-14 Beck, Heinrich, ‘Laxdæla saga — A Structural Approach’, Saga-Book, 19 ( 1974-1977), 383-402 Benedikz, Benedikt S., ‘The Evolution of the Varangian Regiment in the Byzantine Army’, Byzantinische Zeitschrift, 62 (1969), 20-24 Berman, Nina, ‘Imperial Narratives: Islamic Concepts of Inclusion and Exclusion in Ibn Fadlan’s Account of his Mission to the Bulgars’, in Historic Engagements with Occidental Cultures, Religions, Powers, ed. by Anne R. Richards and Iraj Omidvar (New York: Palgrave Macmillan, 2014), pp. 89-109 Bibikov, Μ. V, Byzantinorossica: Svod vizantiiskikh svidetel'stv 0 Rusi (Moscow: lazyki Slavianskoi Kul’tury, 2004) Birkeland, Harris, Nordens historié i Middelalderen etter arabiske kilder (Oslo: Dybwad, 1954) Birkenmeier, John W, The Development of the Komnenian Army, 1081-1180, History of Warfare, 5 (Leiden: Brill, 2002) Bjarni Gudnason, Tulkun Heidarvigasögu, Studia Islandica, 50 (Reykjavik: Bôkmenntafræôistofnun Hâskôla Islands, 1993)
Bjornflaten, Jan Ivar, ‘Chronologies of the Slavicization of Northern Russia Mirrored by Slavic Loanwords in Finnic and Baltic’, in The Slavicization of the Russian North: Mechanisms and Chronology, ed. by Juhani Nuorluoto, Slavica Helsingiensia, 27 (Helsinki: Helsinki University Press, 2006), pp. 50-77 Bruhn, Ole, ‘Earl Rognvald and the Rise of Saga Literature’, in The Viking Age in Caithness, Orkney and the North Atlantic: Selected Papers from the Proceedings of the Eleventh Viking Congress, Thurso and Kirkwall, 22 August-1 September 1989, ed. by Christopher Morris, Judith Jesch, and Colleen Batey (Edinburgh University Press: Edinburgh, 1993), pp. 240-47 Buslaev, Alexei, ‘Kakpili za zdorov’e tysiacheletiia’, Rodina, 10 (2010), 79-82 -------- , "Nebyvalyi nigde vmire iubilei” 900-letie Kreshcheniia Rusi’, Rodina, 8 (2008), 68-71 Camp, Emma, Ί Came to College Eager to Debate. I Found Self-Censorship Instead’, The New York Times, 7 March 2022, section Opinion https://www.nytimes.com/ 2o22/o3/o7/opinion/campus-speech-cancel-culture.html [accessed 8 March 2022] Chibisov, B. L, ‘Termin “latiniane” v vizantijskikh i drevnerusskikh pis’mennykh istochnikakh (do nachala XIII veka)’, in Drevniaia Rus’: Vo vremeni, v lichnostiakh, v ideiakh, ed.byP. I. Gaidenko (Saint Petersburg: Kontrast, 2014), pp. 73-98 199
200 WORKS CITED Ciggaar, Krijnie N., ‘Harald Hardrada: His Expedition against the Pechenegs’, Balkan Studies, 21 (1980), 385-401 Cleasby, Richard, and Guöbrandur Vigfusson, An Icelandic-English Dictionary (Oxford: Clarendon, 1874) Conroy, Patricia, and Toby C. S. Langen, ‘Laxdxla saga·. Theme and Structure’, Arkivför nordiskfilologi, 103 (1988), 118-41 Crow, James, and Stephen Hill, ‘The Byzantine Fortifications ofAmastris in Paphlagonia’, Anatolian Studies, 45 (1995), 251-65 Curta, Florin, Southeastern Europe in the Middle Ages, 500-1250 (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2006) D'Amato, R., The Varangian Guard, 988-1453, Men-at-Arms Series, 459 (Oxford: Osprey, 2010) Danylenko, Andriy, ‘Urmane, Varjagi and Other (Nordic) Peoples in the Cosmography of the Primary Chronicle’, Byzantinoslavica, 62.1 (2004), 173-206 Davidson, Hilda Roderick Ellis, The Viking Road to Byzantium (London: Allen Unwin, 1976) Davis, Kathleen, and Nadia R. Altschul, Orientalism, Medievalism, Colonialism, and Militarized Mercantilism’, in The Oxford Handbook of Victorian Medievalism, ed. by Joanne Parker and Corinna Wagner (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2020), pp. 41642 Duczko, Wladyslaw, Viking Rus: Studies on the Presence of Scandinavians in Eastern Europe, The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400-1700 ad: People, Economies and Cultures, 12 (Leiden: Brill, 2004) Dukes, Paul, A History ofRussia, c. 882-1996 (London: Macmillan, 1998) Dunlop, Douglas Μ., The History of the Jewish Khazars (Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1954) EUehoj, Svend, Studier over den addste norrone
historieskrivning (Copenhagen: Munksgaard, 1965) Emerson, Caryl, The Cambridge Introduction to Russian Literature (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2008) Epstein, Arnold L., Ethnos and Identity: Three Studies in Ethnicity (London: Tavistock, 1978) Farrugia, Karl, ‘Viking Magians in Arabic Sources from al-Andalus: Revisiting the Use of al-Majûs in Muslim Spain’ (unpublished master’s thesis, University of Oslo, 2020) Feldbrugge, Ferdinand J. Μ., A History ofRussian Law: From Ancient Times to the Council Code (ulozhenie) of Tsar Aleksei Mikhailovich of 1649 (Leiden: Brill, 2018) Fennell, John L. L, ‘The Tatar Invasion of 1223: Source Problems’, Forschungen zur osteuropäischen Geschichte, 27 (1980), 18-31 Fenster, Ryan D., ‘The West on the North in the East: Western Images of the Norse and the Rus’, 800-1250 ad’ (unpublished master’s thesis, Hâskôli Islands, 2020) Figes, Orlando, Natasha's Dance: A Cultural History ofRussia (New York: Picador, 2002) Filipchuk, Alexander, ‘Skil’ky koshtuvav rus’kyi naimanets’ u Vizantii u X st.’, Ruthenica, 7 (2008), 7-29
WORKS CITED Finnur Jonsson, Den norsk-islandske SkjaldedigtningA: Text efter Händskrifterne (Copenhagen: Rosenkilde og Bagger, 1967) -------- , ‘Prologue’, in Saga Olafs Tryggvasonar, ed. by FinnurJönsson (Copenhagen: Gad, 1932), PP· i-xxxiii Fledelius, Karsten, ‘Royal Scandinavian Travellers to Byzantium: The Vision of Byzantium in Danish and Norwegian Historiography of the Early 13th Century - and in the Danish Historical Drama of the Early 19 th Century’, in Byzantium: Identity, Image, Influence; XIXth International Congress ofByzantine Studies, University of Copenhagen, 18-24 August 1997, Major Papers (Copenhagen: Eventus, 1997), pp. 211-18 Föller, Daniel, ‘Der byzantinische Blick: Wissenstransfer von Byzanz ins wikingerzeitliche Skandinavien’, Nordeuropaforum (2014), 58-83 -------- , "'. der den König selbst davon erzählen hörte.”: Die Jerusalemreise Haralds “des Harten” und das konstruktive Potenzial gedächtniskritischer Historie’, in Fluchtpunkt Geschichte: Archäologie und Geschichtswissenschaft im Dialog, ed. by Stefan Burmeister and Nils Müller-Scheeßel, Tübinger Archäologische Taschenbücher, 9 (Münster: Waxmann, 2011), pp. 45-72 -------- , ‘Wikinger als Pilger: Drei norwegische Könige, zwei Runensteine und der Wiederaufbau der Grabeskirche’, in Konflikt und Bewältigung: Die Zerstörung der Grabeskirche zu Jerusalem im Jahre 1009, ed. by Thomas Pratsch, Millennium-Studien, 32 (Berlin: De Gruyter, 2012), pp. 281-99 Fomin, V. V, Variagi i Variazhskaia Rus' (Moscow: Russaia Panorama, 2005) -------- , ‘Variagi v perepiske Ivana Groznogo s shvedskim korolem luhanom
IIP, OtechestvennaiaIsrotia, 5 (2004), 121-33 Franchuk, V. Y, Kievskaia letopis' (Sostav i istochniki v lingvisticheskom osveshchenii) (Kyiv: Naukova dumka, 1986) Franklin, Simon, ‘Borrowed Time: Perception of the Past in Twelfth-Century Rus’, in The Perception of the Past in Twelfth-Century Europe, ed. by Paul Magdalino (London: Hambledon, 1992), pp. 157-72 -------- , and Jonathan Shepard, The Emergence of the Rus, 750-1200, Longman History of Russia (London: Longman, 1996) Friedrichsen, Eiken, ‘Harald Sigurdsson: A Norwegian King in the Service of the Byzantine Emperor as Described in Snorri’s Heimskringla’, Offa, 58 (2001), 303-05 Gabriele, Matthew, and David Μ. Perry, The Bright Ages: A New History ofMedieval Europe (New York: Harper, 2021) Gammeltoft, Peder, ‘Among Dimons and Papeys: What Kind of Contact Do the Names Really Point to?’, Northern Studies, 38 (2004), 31-49 Garipzanov, Ildar, ‘The Annals of St Bertin (839) and Chacanus of the Rhos’, Ruthenica, 5 (2006), 7-11 -------- , ‘Christianity and Paganism in Adam of Bremen’s Narrative’, in Historical Narratives and Christian Identity on a European Periphery: Early History Writing in Northern, EastCentral, and Eastern Europe (c. 1070-1200), ed. by Ildar Garipzanov (Turnhout: Brepols, 2011), pp. 13-29 201
202 WORKS CITED -------- , "The Cult of St Nicholas in the Early Christian North (c. 1000-1150)’, Scandinavian Journal ofHistory, 35.3 (2010), 229-46 -------- , ‘Early Christian Scandinavia and the Problem of Eastern Influences’, in Early Christianity on the Wayfrom the Varangians to the Greeks, ed. by Ildar Garipzanov and Oleksiy Tolochko, Ruthenica, Suppiementum, 4 (Kyiv: Institute of Ukrainian History, 2011), pp. 17-31 -------- , ‘Introduction: Networks of Conversion, Cultural Osmosis, and Identities in the Viking Age’, in Conversion and Identity in the Viking Age, ed. by Ildar Garipzanov (Turnhout: Brepols, 2014), pp. 1-19 -------- , "The Journey of St Clement’s Cult from the Black Sea to the Baltic Region, in From Goths to Varangians: Communication and Cultural Exchange between the Baltic and the Black Sea, ed. by Line Maj-Britt Hojberg Bjerg, John H. Lind, and Soren Μ. Sindbæk (Aarhus: Aarhus University Press, 2013), pp. 379-90 -------- , ‘Novgorod and the Veneration of Saints in Eleventh-Century Rus’: A Comparative View’, in Saints and their Lives on the Periphery: Veneration of Saints in Scandinavia and Eastern Europe (c. 1000-1200), ed. by Haki T. Antonsson and Ildar H. Garipzanov (Turnhout: Brepols, 2010), pp. 113-43 -------- , ‘Wandering Clerics and Mixed Rituals in the Early Medieval North (c. 1000- c. 1150)’, The Journal ofEcclesiastical History, 63.1 (2012), 1-17 Garipzanov, Ildar, and Oleksiy Tolochko, ‘Introduction: Early Christianity on the Way from the Varangians to the Greeks’, in Early Christianity on the Wayfrom the Varangians to the Greeks, ed. by
Ildar Garipzanov and Oleksiy Tolochko, Ruthenica, Suppiementum, 4 (Kyiv: Institute of Ukrainian History, 2011), pp. 9-16 Geary, PatrickJ., The Myth ofNations: The Medieval Origins ofEurope (Princeton: Princeton University Press, 2002) Ghosh, Shami, Kings' Sagas and Norwegian History: Problems and Perspectives, The Northern World, 54 (Leiden: Brill, 2011) Gippius, A. A., 'Bitvy laroslava Mudrogo: struktura i stratigrafiia letopisnogo narrativa’, in Narrativnye traditsii slavianskikh literatur: Ot Srednevekov’iakNovomu vremeni (Novosibirsk: Omega Print, 2014), pp. 40-47 -------- , ‘Do i posle Nachal’nogo svoda: ranniaia letopisnaia istoriia Rusi как ob’ekt tekstologicheskoi rekonstruktsii’, in Rus' vIX-X vekakh: arkheologicheskaiapanorama, ed. by Nikolaj A. Makarov (Moscow: Drevnosti Severa, 2012), pp. 37-63 -------- , ‘Dva nachala Nachal’noi letopisi: Kistorii kompozitsii Povesti vremennykh let’, in Verenitsa liter: K 6o-letiyu V. Μ. Zhivova, ed. by. Aleksandr Μ. Moldovan (Moscow: lazyki slavianskikh kul’tur, 2006), pp. 56-96 -------- , ‘K istorii slozheniia teksta Novgorodskoi pervoi letopisi’, Novgorodskii istoricheskii sbornik, 6.16 (1997)/ 3-72. -------- , ‘U istokov drevnerusskoi istoricheskoi traditsii’, Slavianskii al'manakh, 2002 (2003), 25-43
WORKS CITED Gisli Sigurdsson, ‘The Saga Map of Ireland and the British Isles’, in Clerics, Kings and Vikings, ed. by Emer Purcell, Paul MacCotter, Julianne Nyhan, and John Sheehan (Dublin: Four Courts, 2015), PP· 477-89 Glauser, Jürg, Pernille Hermann, and Stephen A. Mitchell, eds, Handbook ofPre-modern Nordic Memory Studies: Interdisciplinary Approaches (Berlin: De Gruyter, 2018) -------- , ‘Pre-modern Nordic Memory Studies: An Introduction, in Handbook of Pre modern Nordic Memory Studies: Interdisciplinary Approaches, ed. byJürg Glauser, Pernille Hermann, and Stephen A. Mitchell (Berlin: De Gruyter, 2019), pp. 1-32 Glendinning, Robert J., ‘Grettis Saga and European Literature in the Late Middle Ages’, Mosaic: A Journalfor the Interdisciplinary Study ofLiterature, 4.2 (1970), 49-61 Godfrey, John, ‘The Defeated Anglo-Saxons Take their Service with the Eastern Emperor’, Anglo-Norman Studies, 1 (1978), 63-74 Goeres, Erin Μ., ‘Medieval Self-Fashioning: Rçgnvaldr Kali Kolsson and Orkneyinga saga’, Scandinavica, 54.2 (2015), 6-39 Golden, Peter B., An Introduction to the History of the Turkic Peoples: Ethnogenesis and StateFormation in Medieval and Early Modern Eurasia and the Middle East (Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz, 1992) -------- , Trano-Turcica: The Khazar Sacral Kingship Revisited’, Acta Orientalia, 60.2 (2007), 161-94 -------- , ‘The Peoples of the South Russian Steppes’, in The Cambridge History ofEarly Inner Asia, ed. by Denis Sinor, I (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1990), pp. 25684 -------- , ‘The Question of the Rus Qaganate, Archivum Eurasiae Medii Aevi, 2
(1982), 7697 -------- , ‘Rus’ ’, in Encyclopedia ofIslam, ed. by C. Edmund Bosworth, Emeri van Donzel, Wolfhart P. Heinrichs, and Gérard Lecomte, 2nd edn, vin (Leiden: Brill), pp. 618-29 Gottskâlkjensson, 'Pingeyrar Abbey in Northern Iceland: A Benedictine Powerhouse of Cultural Heritage’, Religions, 12.6 (2021), 423 https://doi.org/1o.339o/ reli2o6o423 Gregory, Timothy E., A History ofByzantium (Chichester: Blackwell, 2005) Grierson, Philip, ‘Harold Hardrada and Byzantine Coin Types in Denmark’, in Later Medieval Numismatics (11th - 16th Centuries): Selected Studies, ed. by Philip Grierson, Variorum Collected Studies Series, 98 (London: Variorum, 1979), art. 5, pp. 124-38 Griffin, Sean, The Liturgical Past in Byzantium and Early Rus (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2019) Guimon, Timofey V, Historical Writing ofEarly Rus (c. 1000-c. 1400) in a Comparative Perspective (Leiden: Brill, 2021) -------- , Istoriopisanie rannesrednevekovoi Anglii i Drevnei Rusi: Sravnitel ' noe issledovanie (Moscow: University of Dmitrii Pozharskii, 2012) -------- , ‘Letorpisanie i razvitie pis’mennoi kul’turi’, Slovene: International Journal of Slavic Studies, 4.1 (2015), 94-110 203
204 WORKS CITED Gullbekk, Svein Harald, ‘Myntvesenet som kilde til statsutvikling ca. 1050-1080’, in Statsutvikling i Skandinavia i middelalderen, ed. by Sverre Bagge, Michael H. Gelting, Frode Hervik, and Thomas Lindkvist (Oslo: Dreyer, 2012), pp. 76-100 Gustafsson, Harald, ‘Islands kristnande - en kritiskundersökning’, Scandia, 77.2 (2011), 18-37 Gutas, Dimitri, Greek Thought, Arabic Culture: The Graeco-Arabic Translation Movement in Baghdad and Early Abbasid Society (2nd-4th/8th-ioth Centuries) (London: Routledge, 1998) Haki Antonsson, St. Magnus of Orkney: A Scandinavian Martyr-Cult in Context, Northern World, 29 (Leiden: Brill, 2007) Haldon,John, Warfare, State and Society in the Byzantine World, 565-1204 (London: Routledge, 2014) Halldor Hermannsson, ‘Ari Porgilsson froäi’, Skirnir, 122 (1948), 5-29 Halperin, Charles, ‘“Now You See Them, Now You Don’t”: A Note on the First Appearance of the Rhos (Rus’) in Byzantium’, Canadian-American Slavic Studies, 7(1973), 494-97 Hammarberg, Inger, Brita Maimer, and Torun Zachrisson, Byzantine Coins Found in Sweden (London: Spink, 1989) Hauberg, Peter Christian, Myntforhold og Udmyntninger i Danmark indtil 1146 (Copenhagen: Lunos, 1900) Heans-Glogowska, Eleanor B., ‘Re-writing History in Fourteenth-Century Iceland: Olafs saga Tryggvasonar en mesta’ (unpublished doctoral thesis, University of Cambridge, 2014) ‘Here’s Why Are Protesters in Belarus Are Flying a White-and-Red Flag’ [sic], meduza.io, 14 August 2020 https://meduza.io/en/feature/2020/08/ 14/here-s-why-areprotesters-in-belarus-are-flying-a-white-and-red-flag [accessed 10
August 2023] Hermes, Nizar, The [European] Other in Medieval Arabic Literature and Culture NinthTwelfth Century ad (New York: Palgrave Macmillan, 2012) Hickey, Michael C., ‘The Provisional Government and Local Administration in Smolensk in 1917’, Journal ofModern Russian History and Historiography, 9.1 (2016), 251 -74 Hill, Joyce, ‘Burning Walnuts: An International Motif in the Kings’ Sagas’, in Myths, Legends, and Heroes: Essays on Old Norse Literature in Honour ofJohn McKinnell, ed. by Daniel Anlezark (Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2011), pp. 188-205 Hoff, Hans Henning, Haflidi Masson und die Einflüsse des römischen Rechts in der Grdgds (Berlin: De Gruyter, 2012) Hofiman, Dietrich, ‘Die Yngvars saga viäförla und Oddr munkr inn froäi’, in Speculum Norroenum: Norse Studies in Memory of Gabriel Turville-Petre, ed. by Ursula Dronke, Guârùn P. Helgadôttir, Gerd Wolfgang Weber, and Hans Bekker-Nielsen (Odense: Odense University Press, 1981), pp. 188-222 Hunger, Herbert, Graeculus perfidus - Ιταλός ιταμός: Il senso dell'alterità пег rapporti grecoromani ed italo-bizantini, Unione internazionale degli Istituti di archeologia, storia e storia dell’arte in Roma. Conferenze, 4 (Rome: Unione internazionale degli Istituti di archeologia, storia e storia dell’arte in Roma, 1987)
WORKS CITED Ianin [Yanin] V. L., and A A. Zalizniak, Novgorodskie gramoty na bereste (iz raskopok 19 771983 gg.) (Moscow: Nauka, 1986) Ioanissian, O. Μ., D. D. Elshin, P. L. Zykov, G. lu. Koziuba, A V. Komar, and lu. V. Lukomskii, ‘Desiatinnaia cerkov' v Kieve (predvaritel’nyie itogi issledovanii 20052007)’, in Slozhenie russkoi gosudarstvennosti v kontekste rannesrednevekovoi istorii starogo sveta (Saint Petersburg: Izdatel’stvo Gosudarstvennogo Ermitazha, 2009), pp. 330-66 Ivanov, Sergey A, 'Pearls before Swine: Missionary Work in Byzantium, ed. and trans, by Deborah Hoffman, Centre de recherche d’histoire et civilisation de Byzance monographies, 47 (Paris: ACHCByz, 2015) --------, ‘Religious Missions’, in The Cambridge History of the Byzantine Empire, ed. by Jonathan Shepard (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2008), pp. 305-32 Jackson, Tatiana, Chetyre norvezhskikh konunga na Rust: Iz istorii russko-norvezhskikh politicheskikh otnosheniiposlednei treti X - pervoïpoloviny XI v. (Moscow: lazyki russkoi kul’tury, 2000) --------, ‘The Cult of St Olaf and Early Novgorod’, in Saints and their Lives on the Periphery: Veneration of Saints in Scandinavia and Eastern Europe (c. 1000-1200), ed. by Haki Antonsson and Ildar Garipzanov (Turnout: Brepols, 2010), pp. 147-67 -------- , Eastern Europe in Icelandic Sagas, Beyond Medieval Europe (Leeds: Arc Humanities Press, 2019) --------, ‘Harald, Bolgara Brennir, in Byzantine Service’, in Scandinavia and Balkans: Cultural Interactions with Byzantium and Eastern Europe in the First Millenium ad, ed. by Oksana Minaeva and Lena
Holmquist (Cambridge: Cambridge Scholars, 2015), pp. 72-82 -------- , ‘Novgorod the Great in Baltic Trade before 1300’, Acta Borealia, 25.2 (2008), 83- 92 -------- , Ό zolote, vlasti, pirakh i darakh v srednevekovoi Norvegii’, in Vostochnaia Evropa v drevnosti i srednevekove: Chteniiapamiati chl.-korr. AN SSSR V. T. Pashuto 25, ed. by Elena A Melnikova (Moscow: lazyki russkoi kul’tury, 2013), pp. 82-88 -------- , ‘The Role of Ôlâfr Tryggvason in the Conversion of Russia’, in Three Studies on Vikings and Christianization, ed. by Magnus Rindal (Oslo: Research Council of Norway, 1994), pp. 1-17 Jankowiak, Marek, ‘Byzantine Coins in Viking-Age Northern Lands’, in Byzantium and the Viking World, ed. by Fedir Androshchuk, Jonathan Shepard, and Monica White, Studia Byzantina Upsaliensia, 16 (Uppsala: Uppsala University, 2016), pp. 117-39 Janson, Henrik, ed., Fran Bysans till Norden: Östliga kyrkoinfluenser under vikingatid och tidig medeltid (Skellefetâ: Artos Norma, 2005) Jansson, Ingmar, ‘Communications between Scandinavia and Eastern Europe in the Viking Age: The Archaeological Evidence’, in Untersuchungen zu Handel und Verkehr der vorundfrühgeschichtlichen Zeit in Mittel- und Nordeuropa, iv: Der Handel der Karolingerund Wikingerzeit, ed. by Klaus Düwel and Herbert Jankuhn (Göttingen: De Gruyter, 1987), pp· 773-807 Jansson, Sven B. F., Runinskrifter i Sverige (Uppsala: Almqvist Wiksell, 1977) 205
2θ6 WORKS CITED Jensen, Kurt Villads, ‘Danmarks krigshistorie for 1600’, in Danmarks krigshistorie, 1: 7001814, ed. by Kurt Villads Jensen, Knud V. J. Jespersen, and Gunner Lind (Copenhagen: Gad, 2008), pp. 20-155 Jesch, Judith, Old and New in Markiis Skeggjason's Eiriksdrdpa’, in Scandinavia and Christian Europe in the Middle Ages: Papers of the 12th International Saga Conference; Bonn, Germany, 28th July -2nd August 2003, ed. by Rudolf Simek and Judith Meurer (Bonn: Hausdruckerei der Universität Bonn, 2003), pp. 268-74 -------- , Women in the Viking Age (Woodbridge: Boydell, 1991) Johannesson, Kurt, Saxo Grammaticus: Komposition och världsbild i Gesta Danorum, Lychnos-bibliotek, 31 (Uppsala: Lärdomshistoriska sam£, 1978) Johanna Katrin Friäriksdottir, Women in Old Norse Literature: Bodies, Words, and Power, The New Middle Ages Series (New York: Palgrave Macmillan, 2013) Jônas Kristjânsson, ‘The Roots of the Sagas’, in Sagnaskemmtun: Studies in Honour of Hermann Palsson on his 63 th Birthday, 26th May 1986, ed. by Rudolf Simek, Jônas Kristjânsson, and Hans Bekker-Nielsen, Philologica Germanica, 8 (Vienna: Hermann Böhlaus Nachf, 1986), pp. 183-200 Jones, Gwyn, The Legendary History ofOlafTryggvason, The Twenty-Second W. P. Ker Memorial Lecture (Glasgow: Jackson, 1968) Jon Vidar Sigurdsson, ‘The Christianization of the North Atlantic’, in The Pre-Christian Religions of the North: History and Structures, iv: The Christianization Process, Bibliography, and Index, ed. byJens P. Schjodt, John Lindow, and Anders Andren (Turnhout: Brepols, 2020), pp. 1649-93 Kalima,Jalo, Die
slavischen Lehnwörter im Ostseefinnischen (Berlin: Harrassowitz, 1956) Kappeler, Andreas, ‘Ukraine and Russia: Legacies of the Imperial Past and Competing Memories’, Journal ofEurasian Studies, 5.2 (2014), 107-15 Karras, Ruth Mazo, Slavery and Society in Medieval Scandinavia (New Haven: Yale University Press, 1988) Kasymenko, A K., F. E. Los', V. A Diadichenko, P. A Lavrov, F. P. Shevchenko, and F. I. lastrebov, eds, Istoriia Ukrainskoi SSR, 1-11 (Kyiv: Publishing House of AS USSR, 1951-1954) Kirpichinikov, A N., ‘Ladoga i Ladozhskaia zemliaa VIII-XIII w.’, in Istorikoarkheologicheskoe izuchenie DrevneîRusi: Itogi i osnovnye problem, ed. by I. V Dubov (Leningrad: Izdatel’stvo Leningradskogo universiteta, 1988),pp. 38-79 Kloss, B. Μ., ‘Predislovie к izdaniiu 1997 g.’, in Polnoe sobranie russkikh letopisei, I, 2nd edn (Moscow: laziki Russkoi kul’tury, 1997), pp. G-N -------- , ‘Predislovie к izdaniiu 1998 g.’, in Polnoe sobranie russkikh letopisei, 11, 2nd edn (Moscow: laziki Russkoi kul’tury, 1997), pp. E-N Kohut, Zenon E., ‘The Development of a Little Russian Identity and Ukrainian Nation Building’, Harvard Ukrainian Studies, 10.3/4 (1986), 559-76 -------- , Origins of the Unity Paradigm: Ukraine and the Construction of Russian National History (1620-1860)’, Eighteenth-Century Studies, 35.1 (2001), 70-76 Konovalova, I. G., ‘Drevneishii titul russkikh kniazei “kagan”’, Drevneishie gosudarstva vostochnoiEvropy (2005), 228-39
WORKS CITED Kotljarchuk, Andrej, ‘The Flag Revolution. Understanding the Political Symbols of Belarus’, Baltic Worlds, 14 September 2020 https://balticworlds.com/the-flagrevolution-understanding-the-political-symbols-of-belarus/ [accessed 6 April 2023] Kostromin, Konstantin, ‘Problema atributsii "Slova Feodosija, igumena Pecherskogo, о vere krest’ianskoj i о latyn'skoi", Khristianskoe chtenie, 36.1 (2011), 6-97 Kovalev, Roman K., and Alexis C. Kaelin, ‘Circulation of Arab Silver in Medieval AfroEurasia: Preliminary Observations’, History Compass, 5 (2007), 560-80 Kramarz-Bein, Suzanne, ‘“Modernität” der Laxdæla Saga’, in Studien zum Altgermanischen: Festschriftfür Heinrich Beck, ed. by Heiko Uecker (Berlin: De Gruyter, 1994), pp. 42142 Kühn, Hans-Joachim, Die byzantinische Armee im 1 o. und 11. Jahrhundert: Studien zur Organisation der Tagmata, Byzantinische Geschichtsschreiber. Ergänzungsband, 2 (Vienna: Fassbaender, 1991) Kuitems, Margot, Birgitta L. Wallace, Charles Lindsay, Andrea Scifo, Petra Doeve, Kevin Jenkins, Susanne Lindauer, Pinar Erdil, Paul Μ. Ledger, Véronique Forbes, Caroline Vermeeren, Ronny Friedrich, and Michael W. Dee, ‘Evidence for European Presence in the Americas in ad 1021’, Nature, 601 (2022), 388-91 Kuzenkov, P. V, ‘Pokhod 860 g. na Konstantinopol' i pervoe kreshchenie Rusi v srednevekovykh pis’mennykh istochnikakh, Drevneishie gosudarstva vostochnoi Evropy (2000), 3-172 Kuzio, Taras, ‘National Identity and History Writing in Ukraine’, Nationalities Papers, 34.4 (2006), 407-27 Larsson, Mats G., Väringar: Nordbor has kejsaren i Miklagdrd (Stockholm:
Atlantis, 1991) Lebedev, Gleb, Ά Reassessment of the Normanist Question’, Russian History, 32 (2005), 371-85 Lind, John H., ‘Christianity on the Move: The Role of the Varangians in Rus and Scandinavia’, in Byzantium and the Viking World, ed. by Fedir Androshchuk, Jonathan Shepard, and Monika White (Uppsala: Uppsala University, 2016), pp. 409-40 -------- , ‘The Importance ofVarangian Tradition for West-East Collaboration and Confrontation in the 12th - 13 th Centuries', in Expansion -Integration ? Danish-Baltic Contacts 1147-1410 ad, ed. by Birgitte Floe Jensen and Dorthe Wille-Jorgensen (Vordingborg: Danmarks Borgcenter, 2009), pp. 27-37 -------- , ‘Reflections on Church Historians, Archaeologists and Early Christianity in Finland’, in Arkeologian lumoa synkkyyteen: Artikkeleita Christian Carpelanin juhlapäiväksi (Lighting the Darkness: The Attraction ofArchaeology; Papers in Honour of Christian Carpelan), ed. by Mervi Suhonen (Helsinki: Helsingin yliopisto, kulttuurien tutkimuksen laitos, arkeologia, 2006), pp. 68-74 -------- , ‘“Varangian Christianity” and the Veneration of Anglo-Saxon and Scandinavian Saints in Early Rus”, in Identity Formation and Diversity in the Early Medieval Baltic and Beyond: Communicators and Communication, ed. by Johan Callmer, Ingrid Gustin, and Mats Roslund (Leiden: Brill, 2017), pp. 107-35 207
2O8 works cited -------- , ‘Varangian Saints and Christlike Varangians in Early Rus’ Christianity’, in Saints and Sainthood around the Baltic Sea: Identity, Literacy, and Communication in the Middle Ages, ed. by Carsten Selch Jensen, Tracey R. Sands, Nils Holger Petersen, Kurt Villads Jensen, and Tuomas Μ. S. Lehtonen (Kalamazoo: Western Michigan University, 2018), pp. 79-100 -------- , ‘Varangians in Europe’s Eastern and Northern Periphery: The Christianization of North- and Eastern Europe c. 950-1050 - A Plea for a Comparative Study’, Ennenja nyt, 4 (2004) www.ennenjanyt.net/4-04/lind.html [accessed 30 November 2021] -------- , ‘Varæger, nemcer og novgoroder âr 1188. Hvor var Chorzek og Novotorzcek?’, Historisktidskriftfor Finland, 66 (1981), 145-77 -------- , 'Zagadochnaiia stat’ia Novgorodskoi pervoi letopisi. Chto sluchilos’ v 1188 godu?’, Arkhiv russkoi istorii, 4 (1994), 191-206 Lipovsky, Igor P., ‘Central Asia: In Search of a New Political Identity’, Middle East Journal, 50.2 (1996), 211-23 Lisiechykov, D., ‘Charnu u patryjarcha i jepiskapai biel-chyrvona-bielyja stuzhki na mantyjach ihierbach?’,Nasha Historyja, 9.26 (2020), 32-35 Litavrin, Gennady, Vizantiia, Bolgariia, Drevniaia Rus ' (IX - nachalo XII v.) (Saint Petersburg: Alteia, 2000) Litvina, A. F., and F. B. Uspenskii, Pochvala schedrosti, chasha iz cherepa, zolotaia luda. Konturi russko-varjazhskogo vzaimodeistvia (Moscow: Izdatel’skii dom HSE, 2018) -------- , ‘Sud’byvariagovnaRusiXI-XIIw.’, VesnikRGGU, 1 (2020), 76-101 Lomuto, Sierra, ‘Becoming Postmedieval: The Stakes of the Global Middle Ages’,
Postmedieval, 11.4 (2020), 503-12 -------- , ‘Public Medievalism and the Rigor ofAnti-racist Critique’, In the Middle, 2019 https://www.inthemedievalmiddle.com/2o19/o4/public-medievalism-and-rigor-ofanti.html [accessed 3 February 2021] Longworth, Philip, Russia's Empires: Their Rise and Fallfrom Prehistory to Putin (London: Hodder Headline, 2005) Lönnroth, Lars, ‘The Baptist and the Saint: Odd Snorrason’s View of the Two King Olavs’, in International Scandinavian and Medieval Studies in Memory of Gerd Wolfgang Weber, ed. by Michael Dallapiazza, Olaf Hansen, Preben Meulengracht Sorensen, and Yvonne S. Bonnetain (Trieste: Edizioni Parnasso, 2000), pp. 257-64 -------- , ‘Charlemagne, Hrolf Kraki, Olaf Tryggvason: Parallels in the Heroic Tradition’, Les relations littéraires Franco-Scandinaves au Moyen Âge (1975), 29-52 -------- , Njàls Saga: A Critical Introduction (Berkeley: University of California Press, 1976) -------- , ‘Studier i Olaf Tryggvasons saga’, Samlaren, 84 (1963), 54-94 Lukina, G. N., Predmetno-bytovaia leksika drevnerusskogo iazyka XI-XIV vv. (Moscow: Nauka, 1990) Magdalino, Paul, The Empire ofManuel I Komnenos, 1143-1180 (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1993) Mägi, Marika, In Austrvegr: The Role of the Eastern Baltic in Viking Age Communication Across the Baltic Sea, The Northern World, 84 (Leiden: Brill, 2018)
WORKS CITED Magocsi, Paul Robert, A History of Ukraine (Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 1996) Maiorova, О. E., ‘Bessmertnyi Riurik. Prazdnovanie tysiacheletiia Rossii v 1862 godu’, Novoe literaturnoe obozrenie, 43 (2000), 167-68 Malingoudi,Jana, Die russisch-byzantinischen Verträge des lo.Jhds. aus diplomatischer Sicht (Thessaloniki: Vanias, 1994) Malinova, Olga, ‘Constructing the “Usable Past”: The Evolution of the Official Historical Narrative in Post-Soviet Russia’, in Cultural and Political Imaginaries in Putin's Russia, ed. by Niklas Berns and Barbara Törnquist-Plewa (Leiden: Brill, 2019), pp. 85-104 Maimer, Brita, 'The Byzantine Empire and the Monetary History of Scandinavia During the 1 oth and 11th Century A.D., in Les pays du Nord et Byzance (Scandinavie et Byzance): actes du colloque nordique et international de byzantinologie; Tenu à Upsal 2022 avril 1979, ed. by Rudolf Zeitler (Uppsala: Almqvist Wiksell, 1981), pp. 125-29 Maltese, Enrico V., ‘Epistole inedite di Michele Psello ΙΙΓ, Studi italiani difilologia classica, 81 (1988), 110-34 Mango, Cyril, ‘Eudocia Ingerina, the Normans, and the Macedonian Dynasty’, Zbornik radova Vizantoloskog instituta, 14/15 (1973), 17-27 Mani, Lata, Contentious Traditions: The Debate on Sati in Colonial India (Berkeley: University of California Press, 1998) Mayring, Philipp, ‘Qualitative Content Analysis’, in A Companion to Qualitative Research, ed. by Uwe Flick, Ernst von Kardorff, and Ines Steinke (Glasgow: Sage, 2004), pp-159-76 McCormick, Michael, Eternal Victory: Triumphal Rulership in Late Antiquity, Byzantium, and the
Early Medieval West (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1990) Melnikova, Elena A., 'The Baltic Policy ofJaroslav the Wise’, in Cultural Interaction between East and West: Archaeology, Artefacts and Human Contacts in Northern Europe, ed. by Ulf Fransson, Marie Svedin, Sophia Bergerbrant, and Fedir Androshchuk (Stockholm, 2007), pp. 73-77 -------- , ‘K predystorii Gotskogo dvora v Novgorode’, in Drevnaia Rus’ i Skandinavia, ed. by G. V. Glazyrina and T. N. Jackson (Moscow: University Dmitrija Pozarskogo, 2011), pp· 371-84 -------- , ‘Kul’t sviatogo Olafa vNovgorode i Konstantinopole’, Vizantiiskii Vremennik, 56.81 (1996), 92-106 -------- , Ό juridicheskom statuse Gotskogo dvora v Novgorode v XIII v.’, in Drevnaia Rus' i Skandinavia, ed. by G. V. Glazyrina and T. N. Jackson (Moscow: University Dmitrija Pozarskogo, 2011), pp. 385-95 -------- , 'Sushestvoval li dvustoronnii novgorodsko-gotlandskii dogovor doganzeiskogo veremeni?’, Sankt-Peterbugskii Istoricheskii Zhurnal, 4 (2019), 27-41 -------- , ‘Varangians and the Advance of Christianity to Rus in the Ninth and Tenth Centuries’, in Frân Bysans till Norden: ôstliga kyrkoinfluenser under vikingatid och tidig medeltid, ed. by HenrikJanson (Malmö: Artos, 2005), pp. 97-138 -------- , and V. Y. Petrukhin, ‘Nazvanie rus’ v etnokul'turnoi istorii drevnerusskogo gosudarstva (IX-X vv.)', Voprosy Istorii, 8 (1989), 24-38 209
210 WORKS CITED Mikhailov, Kirill, "Pechat’ Iaroslava" vkontekste severoevropeïskoï khudozhestvennoï traditsii’, Archaeologia Petropolitana, i (1996), 93-94 Mikheev, S. Μ., ‘Dve redakcii Nachal’nogo svoda v novgorodskix letopisiax XII i XV w.’, Novgorodskii istorivheskii sbornik, 19.29 (2020), 168-217 -------- , ‘“Far’man i Poromon’ dvor”: Deistvitel'nyi i lozhnyi skandinavizmy v novgorodskoi onomastike’, in U istokov i istochnikov na mezhdunarodnikh i mezhdistsiplinarnykh putiakh, ed. by U. A Petrov (Moscow: Tsentr gumanitarnykh initsiativ, 2019), pp. 360-71 -------- , Kto pisal 'Povest' vretnennykh let'? (Moscow: Indirk, 2012) -------- , 'SviatopolksedevKievepo ottsi’: Usobitsa 1015-1019 godov drevnerusskhikh i skandinavskikh istochnikakh (Moscow: Institut slavianovedeniia RAN, 2009) -------- , ‘Variazhskie kniaz’ia lakun, Afrikan i Shimon: literaturnye siuzhety, transformatsiia imen i istoricheskii kontekst’, Drevniaia Rus': Voprosy medievistiki, 2 (2008), 27-32 Milutenko, N. I., Sviatoi ravnoapostol’nyi kniaz Vladimir i kreshchenie Rusi (Saint Petersburg: Izdatel'stvo Olega Abyshko, 2008) Moen, Marianne, and Matthew J. Walsh, Agents of Death: Reassessing Social Agency and Gendered Narratives of Human Sacrifice in the Viking Age’, Cambridge Archaeological Journal, 31.4 (2021), 597-611 Mogarichev, I. Μ., A V. Sazanov, E. V. Stepanova, and A. K. Shaposhnikov, Zhitie Stefana Surozhskogo v kontektse istorii Kryma ikonoborcheskogo vremeni (Simferopol: AntikvA, 2009) Montgomery, James E., Arabic Sources on the Vikings’, in The Viking World, ed. by Stefan Brink and Neil Price
(London: Routledge, 2008), pp. 550-61 -------- , ‘Ibn Rusta’s Lack of “Eloquence”, the Rus, and Samanid Cosmography’, Edebiyât, 12 (2001), 73-93 -------- , ‘Travelling Autopsies: Ibn Fadlan and the Bulghâr’, Middle Eastern Literatures, 7.1 (2004), 3-32 Morawiec, Jakub, 'Illvirkjar ok oskirdir. Eiriksdrapa by Markiis Skeggjason as an Example of Using the Motif of the Slav-Pagan in the Scandinavian Medieval Literature’, Studia maritima, 31 (2018), 23-43 Mortensen, Boje, ‘Historia Norwegie and Sven Aggesen’, in Historical Narratives and Christian Identity on a European: Early History Writing in Northern, East-Central, and Eastern Europe (c. 1070-1200), ed. by Ildar Garipzanov, Medieval Texts and Cultures of Northern Europe, 26 (Turnhout: Brepols, 2011), pp. 57-70 -------- , ‘Introduction’, in Historia Norwegie, trans, by Peter Fisher (Copenhagen: Museum Tusculanum Press, 2006), pp. 8-47 Munch, Peter Andreas, 'Kritiske Undersogelser om vore Kongesagaers Fremstilling af Harald Sigurdssons (Haardraades) Bedrifter i den græske Kejsers Tjeneste’, in Samlede Aftiandlinger, 1, ed. by Gustav Storm (Christiania: Cammermeyer, 1873), pp. 505-54 Mundal, Else, ‘îslendingabôk, ættar tala og konuga ævi’, in Festskrift til Ludvig Holm-Olsen pa hans 70-ärsdag den 9.juni 1984 (0vre Ervik: Alvheim Eide, 1984), pp. 255-71
WORKS CITED Murray, James Augustus Henry, Henry Bradley, William A. Craigie, and C. T. Onions, eds, A New English Dictionary on Historical Principles: Founded Mainly on the Materials Collected by the Philological Society, ix.i: Si-St (Oxford: Clarendon, 1919) Musin, Alexander, and Olga Tarabardina, ‘Skandinavy sredi pervoposelentsev Novgoroda po dannym arkheologii, Vestnik Sankt-Peterburgskogo universiteta, Istoria, 64.2 (2019), 762-85 Naimushin, Boris, ’Khazarskii kaganat i Vostochnaia Evropa: Stolknovenia mezhdu “kochevnikami stepei” i “kochevnikami rek", in Bâlgari i Xazari: Prez Rannoto Srednovekovie, ed. by Tsvetelin Stepanov (Sofia: TANGRA, 2003), pp. 142-58 Nasonov, Arsenii N., Istoriia russkogo letopisaniia XI-nachala XVIII veka: Ocherki i issledovaniia (Moscow: Nauka, 1969) Nazarenko, A. V., Drevniaia Rus’ na mezhdunarodnykh putiakh: Mezhdistsiplinarnye ocherki kul'turnykh, torgovykh, politicheskikh sviazei IX-XII vv. (Moscow: lazyki russkoi kul’tury, 2001) -------- , ‘Iggor, Baraggoi i dr. (o veroiatnykh sledakh assimiliativnykh protsessov v iazyke vostochnoevropeiskikh skandinavov X v.)’, in Politropos: sbornik nauchnykh statei pamiati Arkadiia Anatol'evicha Molchanova (1947-2010), ed. by T. N. Jackson and A. V. Akopian (Moscow: Indrik, 2013), PP· 223-36 -------- , ’Novgorodskii holop Dudika i sobolia paderbornskogo episkopa Mainverka’, in Goroda i vest srednevekovoi Rusi: Arheologiia, istoriia, kultura; К 6o-letiyu Nikolaia Andreevicha Makarova, ed. by P. G. Gaidukov (Moscow: Drevnosti severa, 2015), pp· 293-301 -------- , ‘Rus’ IX veka: obzor pis’mennykh
istochnikov’, in Rus' v IX-X vekakh: arkheologicheskaia panorama, ed. by N. A. Makarov (Moscow: Drevnosti Severa, 2012), pp. 13-35 Nelson, Janet L., ‘Introduction’, in The Annals of St-Bertin, trans, by Janet L. Nelson (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 1991), pp. 1-19 Nevostruev, Kapiton, 'Issledovanie о Evangelii, pisannom dlia Novgorodskogo kniazia Mstislava Vladimirovicha v nachale XII veka, v slichenii s Ostromirovym spiskom, Galichskim i dvumia drugimi XII i odnim XIII veka’, in Mstislavovo evangelie XII veka: Issledovaniia (Moscow: Nauchno-izdatel'skii tsentr ‘Skriptorii’, 1997), PP· 5-649 -------- , Mstislavovo Evangelie XII veka: Issledovaniia (Moscow: Nauchno-izdatel'skii tsentr ‘Skriptorii’, 1997) Noonan, Thomas S., ‘Why the Vikings First Came to Russia’, Jahrbücherfür Geschichte Osteuropas, n.s., 34 (1986), 321-48 Nora, Pierre, ‘Between Memory and History: Les lieux de mémoire’, Representations, 26 (1989), 7-24 Nosov, Evgeny, Novgorodskoe (Riurikovo) gorodishche (Leningrad: Nauka, 1990) -------- , Alexey Plokhov, and Nadezhda Khvoshchinskaia, Riurikovo Gorodishche: Novye etapy issledovanii (Saint Petersburg: Dmitrii Bulanin, 2017) -------- , Valentina Goriunova, and Alexey Plokhov, Gorodishche pod Novgorodom i poseleniia Severnogo Priil’ men’ ia (Novye materialy i issledovaniia) (Saint Petersburg: Dmitrii Bulanin, 2005) 211
212 WORKS CITED Novosel’tsev, A. P., ‘Vostochnye istochniki о vostochnykh slavianakh i Rusi VI-IX vv., in Drevnerusskoe gosudarstvo i ego mezhdunarodnoe znachenie, ed. by A. P. Novoseltsev, V T. Pashuto, L. V. Cherepnin, V. P. Shusharin, and I. N. Shchapov (Moscow: Nauka, 1965) -------- , and V. T. Pashuto, ‘Vneshniaia torgovlia Drevnei Rusi’, Istoriia SSSR, 3 (1967), 81- 105 Obolensky, Dimitri, ‘The Principles and Methods of Byzantine Diplomacy’, in Dimitri Obolensky, Byzantium and the Slavs (Crestwood: St Vladimir’s Seminar Press, 1994), pp. 1-22 Ostrowski, Donald, ‘Alexander Nevskii’s “Battle on the Ice”: The Creation of a Legend’, Russian History, 33.2 (2006), 289-312 -------- , ‘The Return of the Rhos: Patria, Chacanus and the Annales Bertiniani s.a. 839’, Canadian-American Slavic Studies, 52 (2018), 290-311 Pelenski, Jaroslaw, The Contestfor the Legacy ofKievan Rus (Boulder: East European Monographs, 1998) Petrinas, Fedra, ‘Sailing to Byzantium: The Byzantine Exotic in Medieval French Literature’ (unpublished doctoral dissertation, City University of New York, 2004) Petrovskii, Μ. N., Voennoeproshloe ukrainskogo naroda (Moscow: Gosvoeniszat, 1939) Petrukhin, V. Y, ‘Variagi i predel Simov’, Russian History, 32.3/4 (2005), 449-54 Piltz, Elisabeth, Bysans och Norden: Aktaför Nordiskaforskarkursen i bysantinsk konstvetenskap 1986 (Uppsala: Almqvist Wiksell, 1989) -------- , ‘Varangian Companies for Long Distance Trade: Aspects of Interchange between Scandinavia, Rus’ and Byzantium in the 1 ith-i 2th Centuries’, in Byzantium and Islam in Scandinavia: Acts of a Symposium at
Uppsala University June 15-16 1996, Studies in Mediterranean Archaeology (Jonsered: Aström, 1998), pp. 85-106 Plokhy, Serhii, Lost Kingdom: A History ofRussian Nationalism from Ivan the Great to Vladimir Putin (London: Penguin, 2018) -------- , The Origins of the Slavic Nations: Premodern Identities in Russia Ukraine and Belarus (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, repr. 2008) -------- , Unmaking Imperial Russia: Mykhailo Hrushevsky and the Writing of Ukrainian History (Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2005) Podskalsky, Gerhard, Khristianstvo i bogoslovskaia literatura v Kievskoj Rusi (988-1237), trans, by A V. Nazarenko, 2nd edn (Saint Petersburg: Vizantinorossika, 1996) Pokrovskaia, Ludmila, 'Metallicheskie predmety skandinavskogo proiskhozhdeniia iz raskopok na Troitskom raskope: topografiia’, in U istokov russkoi gosudarstvennosti, ed. by Evgeney Nosov and A. E. Musin (Saint Petersburg: Dmitrii Bulanin, 2007), pp. 280-84 Poole, Russell, ‘Myth, Psychology, and Society in Grettis saga’, Alvissmdl, 11 (2004), 3-16 Poppe, Andrzej, ‘La dernière expedition russe contre Constantinople: Г, Byzantinoslavica, 32 (1971), 1-19 Price, Neil, The Viking Way: Magic and Mind in Late Iron Age Scandinavia, 2nd edn (Oxford: Oxbow, 2019)
WORKS CITED Pritsak, Omeljan, ‘At the Dawn of Christianity in Rus’: East Meets West’, Harvard Ukrainian Studies, 12/13 (1988-1989), 87-113 Pryor, John H., and Elizabeth Μ. Jeffreys, The Age of the ΔΡΟΜΩΝ: The Byzantine Navy ca. soo-1204, The Medieval Mediterranean, 62 (Leiden: Brill, 2006) Pushkina, Tamara, ‘Scandinavian Finds from Old Russia. A Survey of their Topography and Chronology’, in The Rural Viking in Russia and Sweden, ed. by Par Hansson (Örebro: Orebro kommuns bildningsforvaltning, 1997), pp. 83-91 Raffensperger, Christian, Reimagining Europe: Kievan Rus’ in the Medieval World (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 2012) Rambaran-Olm, Mary, ‘Sounds about White: Review of Matthew Gabriele David Μ. Perry’s “The Bright Ages” (Harper Collins, 2021)’, Medium, 2022 chttps:// mrambaranolm.medium.com/sounds-about-white-333docofd201 [accessed 28 April 2022] Ranke, Leopold, Geschichten der romanischen und germanischen Völker von 1494 bis 1535 (Leipzig: Reimer, 1824) Rappoport, P. A., Zodchestvo Drevneii Rusi (Leningrad: Nauka, 1986) Reuter, Timothy, ‘Introduction’, in The Annals ofFulda, trans, by Timothy Reuter (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 1992), pp. 1-14 Roach, Andrew P., and Alex Marshall, ‘The Dynamics of the Drug Trade: A Model for the Study of the Medieval Trade in Slaves?’, in Viking-Age Trade: Silver, Slaves and Gotland, ed. by Jacek Gruszczyiiski, Marek Jankowiak, and Jonathan Shepard (London: Routledge, 2021), pp. 75-96 Romanov, V. K., 'Stat'ia 1224 g. о bitve na Kalke Ipat’evskoi letopisi’, in Letopisi i khroniki (Moscow: Nauka, 1980), pp.
79-103 ‘Russia Marks National Unity Day as Nationalists Organize Marches’, Moscow Times, 4 November 2019 chttps://www.themoscowtimes.com/2019/11/04/russia-marksnational-unity-day-as-nationalists-organize-marches-a68o27 [accessed 10 August 2023] Rybina, E. A., Inozemnye Dvory v Novgorode, XII-XVII vv. (Moscow: Izdatel'stvo Moskovskogo Gosudarstvennogo Universiteta, 1986) --------- , Ό dvukh drevneishikh torgovykh dogovorakh Novgoroda’, Novgorodskii istoricheskii sbornik, 3 (1989), 43-51 --------- , Torgovlia srednevekovogo Novgoroda (Velikii Novgorod: Novgorodskii gosudarstvennii universitet, 2001) Samarrai, Alauddin Ismail, Arabic Sources on the Norse: English Translation and Notes Based on the Texts Edited by Alexander Seippel in Rerum Normannicarum Fontes Arabici’ (unpublished doctoral thesis, University ofWisconsin, 1959) chttps:// minds.wisconsin.edu/handle/1793/2 1462» [accessed 9January 2020] Sawyer, Peter H., Kings and Vikings: Scandinavia and Europe, ad 700-110 (London: Routledge, 1982) Scheel, Roland, Skandinavien und Byzanz: Bedingungen und Konsequenzen mittelalterlicher Kulturbeziehungen, Historische Semantik, 23, 2 vols (Göttingen: Vandenhoeck Ruprecht, 2015) 213
214 WORKS CITED Schine, Rachel, ‘Race-Conscious Pedagogies through the Library ofArabic Literature’, Library ofArabic Literature, 2021 https://www.libraryofarabicliterature.org/2021/ race-conscious-pedagogies/ [accessed 25 February 2021] -------- , ‘Translating Race in the Islamic Studies Classroom’, al-Usur al-Wusta, 30 (2022), 320-83 Schjodt, Jens Peter, ‘Ibn Fadlan’s Account of a Rus Funeral: To What Degree Does It Reflect Nordic Myths?’, in Reflections on Old Norse Myths, ed. by Pernille Hermann, Jens Peter Schjodt, and Rasmus Tranum Kristensen (Turnhout: Brepols, 2007), ΡΡ· 133-48 Scollon, Michael, ‘Flying the Flag: Belarusians Show their True Colors in Solidarity with Protests’, Radio Free Europe, 9 September 2020 https://www.rferl.org/a/belarusiansred-white-flag-protests-solidarity/3o829635.html [accessed 12 March 2022] Serdobol’skaia, L. A., ‘Kvoprosu о mestoraspolozhenii ostrova Variazhskogo na Dnepre’, SNTPGPI: Piatigorsk,4 (1949), 213-17 Servant of the People, season 1, episode 15, 2015. Produced by Kvartal 95. Created by Volodymir Zelensky Sevcenko, Ihor, ‘Hagiography of the Iconoclast Period’, in Iconoclasm: Papers Given at the Ninth Spring Symposium ofByzantine Studies, ed. by Anthony Bryer and Judith Herrin (Birmingham: Centre for Byzantine Studies, 1977), pp. 113-31 Sezgin, Fuad, Geschichte des arabischen Schrifttums, vn (Brill: Leiden, 1979) Shakhmatov, A. A., Istoriia russkogo letopisaniia, 2 vols (Saint Petersburg: Nauka, [20022003] 1902) Shaskol'skii, Igor' P., Bor’ba Rusi protiv krestonosnoi agresii na beregakh Baltiki v XII-XIII vv. (Leningrad: Nauka,
1978) Shchavelev, A. S., ‘K etnicheskoi identifikatsii znatnykh vizantiitsev po imeni Inger (konets VUI-nachalo IX v.)’, in Vostochnaia Evropa v drevnosti i srednevekov’e: migratsii, rasselenie, voina kakfaktory politogeneza XXIV, ed. by E. A. Melnikova, T. Μ. Kalinina, and A. S. Schavelev (Moscow: Institut vseobshchei istorii Rossiiskoi Akadmii Nauk, 2012), pp. 281-85 Shepard, Jonathan, ed., The Cambridge History of the Byzantine Empire (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2008) -------- , ‘The English and Byzantium’, Traditio, 2 9 (19 7 3), 53-92 -------- , ‘Middle Byzantine Military Culture, Harald Hardrada and Tall Stories’, in Stanzas ofFriendship: Studies in Honour of Tatjana N. Jackson, ed. by Natalja Y. Gvozdetskaja, Irina G. Konovalova, Elena A. Melnikova, and Alexander Podossinov (Moscow: Univ. Dmitrija Pozarskogo, 2011), pp. 473-82 -------- , Ά Note on Harold Hardrada: The Date of his Arrival at Byzantium’, Jahrbuch der Österreichischen Byzantinistik, 22 (1973), 145-50 -------- , ‘The Rhos Guests of Louis the Pious: Whence and Wherefore?’, Early Medieval Europe, 4.1 ( 1970), 41-60 -------- , ‘Rus”, in Christianization and the Rise of Christian Monarchy: Scandinavia, Central Europe and Rus' c. 900-1200, ed. by Nora Berend (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2007), pp. 369-416
WORKS CITED -------- , ‘Theodosios’ Voyages’, in The World in the Viking Age, ed. by Saren Μ. Sindbæk and Athena Trakadas (Roskilde: Viking Ship Museum, 2014), pp. 68-73 -------- , ‘Why Did the Russians Attack Byzantium in 1043 ?’, Byzantinisch-neugriechische Jahrbücher, 22 (1979), 147-212 Shepard, Jonathan, and Jean-Claude Cheynet, ‘The Seals of Theodosios’, in The World in the Viking Age, ed. by Saren Μ. Sindbæk and Athena Trakadas (Roskilde: Viking Ship Museum, 2014), pp. 88-89 Sherbowitz-Wetzor, Olgerd R, ‘Vladimir, St.’, in New Catholic Encyclopedia (New York: Catholic University of America, 1967), s.v. Shevtsov, A. O., ‘Monety imperatora Feofila (829-842 gg.) na territorii Gnezdovskogo arkheologicheskogo kompleksa’, Rossiiskaia arkheologiia, 1 (2017), 141-49 Sigfus Blöndal, The Varangians ofByzantium, trans., rev., and rewritten by Benedikt S. Benedikz (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1978) -------- , Varingjasaga: Saga nornenna, russneskra og enskra hersveita ifjonustu Miklagardskeisara ά midöldum (Reykjavik: Îsafoldarprentsmidja, 1954) Signes Codoner, Juan, The Emperor Theophilus and the East, 829-842: Court and Frontier in Byzantium during the Last Phase ofIconoclasm, Birmingham Byzantine and Ottoman Studies, 13 (Farnham: Ashgate, 2014) Sinor, Denis, ed., The Cambridge History ofEarly Inner Asia (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1990) Skovgaard-Petersen, Karen, A Journey to the Promised Land: Crusading Theology in the 'Historia deprofectione Danorum in Hierosolymam' (c. 1200) (Copenhagen: Museum Tusculanum Press, 2001) Sotnikova, Μ. P., ‘Deniers of
Yaroslav the Wise. Scandinavian Imitations of the Yaroslavle srebro from the 1 ith-Century’, in Sigtuna Papers, Proceedings of the Sigtuna Symposium on Viking-Age Coinage 1-4 June 1989, ed. by Kenneth Jonsson and Brita Maimer (London: Spink, 1990), pp. 305-09 Spivak, Gayatri Chakravorty, ‘Can the Subaltern Speak?’, in Marxism and the Interpretation of Culture, ed. by Cary Nelson and Lawrence Grossberg (Basingstoke: Macmillan Education, 1988), pp. 271-313 Stalsberg, Anne, ‘Visible Women Made Invisible: Interpreting Varangian Women in Old Russia’, in Gender and the Archaeology ofDeath, ed. by Bettina Arnold and Nancy L. Wicker (Walnut Creek: Altamira, 2001 ), pp. 65-79 Stefan Karlsson, ‘Aldur Fljôtsdæla sögu, in Sagnafing helgad Jonasi Kristjanssyni sjötugum 10. april 1994, ed. by Gisli Sigurdsson, Gudrùn Kvaran, and Sigurgeir Steingrimsson (Reykjavik: Hid islenska bôkmenntafélag, 1994), pp. 743-59 -------- , Alfrædi Sturlu bordarsonar’, in Sturlustefna: Rddstefna haldin ά sjö aida drtiS Sturlu PôrSarsonar sagnaritara 1984, ed. by Gudrùn Asa Grimsdôttir and Jônas Kristjânsson (Reykjavik: StofnunArnaMagnûssonar, 1988), pp. 37-60 Stefanovich, P. S., ‘K voprosu о poniatii Rus’ v drevneishem letopisanii’, Slovene, 7.2 (2018), 356-82 Stenberger, Mârten Karl Herman, Die Schatzfunde Gotlands der Wikingerzeit (Stockholm: Almqvist Wiksell, 1947) 215
216 WORKS CITED Storm, Gustav, ‘Harald Haardraade og Væringerne i de græske Keiseres tjeneste, Historisk tidsskrift, 4 (1884), 354-86 Sveinbjörn Rafnsson, Ôlafs sögur Tryggvasonar: um gerdirJeirra, heimildir og höfunda (Reykjavik: Hâskôlaùtgâfan, 2005) Sverrir Jakobsson, ‘Araltes. The Evolution of a Varangian Stereotype’, VTU Review, 4.1 (2020), 55-67 -------- , Audnarodal: barättan umisland 1096-1281 (Reykjavik: Sôgufélag, 2016) -------- , ‘Conversion and Cultural Memory in Medieval Iceland’, Church History, 88.1 (2019), 1-26 -------- , ‘The Early Kings of Norway, the Issue ofAgnatic Succession and the Settlement of Iceland’, Viator: Journal ofMedieval and Renaissance Studies, 47.3 (2016), 171-88 -------- , ‘Emperors and Vassals. Scandinavian Kings and the Byzantine Emperor’, Byzantinische Zeitschrift, 110.3 (2.017), 649-72 -------- , ‘Hauksbok and the Construction of an Icelandic World View’, Saga-Book, 31 (2007), 22-38 -------- , ‘Narrating History in Iceland: The Works ofAri Porgilsson, Arkivför nordisk filologi, 132 (2017), 75-99 -------- , On the Road to Paradise: “Austrvegr” in the Icelandic Imagination’, in The Fantastic in Old Norse/Icelandic Literature: Sagas and the British Isles; Preprint Papers of the 13th International Saga Conference, Durham and York, 6th-i 2th August, 2006, ed. by John McKinnell, David Ashurst, and Donata Kick (Durham: Durham University Press, 2006), pp. 935-43 -------- , ‘The Schism that Never Was: Old Norse Views on Byzantium and Russia’, Byzantinoslavica, 1-2 (2008), 173-88 -------- , ‘The Varangian Legend: Testimony from the Old Norse
Sources’, in Byzantium and the Viking World, ed. by Fedir Androshchuk, Jonathan Shepard, and Monika White, Studia Byzantina Upsaliensia, 16 (Uppsala: Uppsala University, 2016), pp. 345-62 -------- , The Varangians: In God's Holy Fire (London: Palgrave Macmillan, 2020) -------- , Vid ogveröldin: Heimsmynd Islendinga 1100-1400 (Reykjavik: Hâskôlaùtgâfan, 2005) Sverrir Tomasson, Formular tslenskra sagnaritara (Reykjavik: StofnunArna Magnûssonar, 1988) Sykes, Catherine Philippa, ‘Latin Christians in the Literary Landscape of Early Rus, c. 988-1330’ (unpublished doctoral thesis, University of Cambridge, 2018) Sysyn, Frank E., ‘Recovering the Ancient and Recent Past: The Shaping of Memory and Identity in Early Modern Ukraine’, Eighteenth-Century Studies, 3 5.1 (2001 ), 77-84 Taylor, Charles, Sources of the Self: The Making of the Modern Identity (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1989) Taylor, Timothy, The Buried Soul: How Humans Invented Death (Boston: Beacon, 2002)
WORKS CITED Theotokis, Georgios, ‘Rus, Varangian and Frankish Mercenaries in the Service of the Byzantine Emperors (9th - 1 ith c.) - Numbers, Organisation and Battle Tactics in the Operational Theatres ofAsia Minor and the Balkans’, Byzantina Symmeikta, 22 (2012), 126-56 Thesaurus linguae Graecae http://stephanus.tlg.uci.edu/ [accessed 8 March 2022] Thompson, Edward, Suttee: A Historical and Philosophical Enquiry into the Hindu Rite of Widow-Burning (London: Allen Unwin, 1928) ThorirJonsson Hraundal, ‘Integration and Disintegration: The “Norse” in Descriptions of the Early Rus’, in Norman Tradition and Transcultural Heritage: Exchange of Cultures in the 'Norman' Peripheries ofMedieval Europe, ed. by Stefan Burkhardt and Thomas Foerster (Farnham: Ashgate, 2013), pp. 279-93 -------- , ‘New Perspectives on Eastern Vikings/Rus in Arabic Sources’, Viking and Medieval Scandinavia, 10 (2014), 65-97 -------- , ‘The Rus in Arabic Sources: Cultural Contacts and Identity’ (unpublished doctoral thesis, University of Bergen, 2013) Todorov, Tzvetan, Nous et les autres: la réflexionfrançaise sur la diversité humaine (Paris: Seuil, 1989) Tolochko, Oleksiy, ‘Christian Chronology, Universal History, and the Origin of Chronicle Writing in Rus”, in Historical Narratives and Christian Identity on a European Periphery: Early History Writing in Northern, East-Central, and Eastern Europe (c. 1070-1200), ed. by Ildar Garipzanov (Turnhout: Brepols, 2011), pp. 205-27 -------- , ‘Church of St Elijah, “Baptized Ruses” and the Date of the Second Ruso-Byzantine Treaty’, Byzantinoslavica: revue
internationale des études byzantines, 71.1-2 (2013), 11128 -------- , Drevnerussike letopisi i letopistsi 10-13 vekov (Saint Petersburg: Alteia, 2003) -------- , ‘Peripatetic History: Russian Travellers to Kyiv in the Early Nineteenth Century and How Ukraine’s Past Was Forged’, in Kyiv e Leopoli: il testa culturale, ed. by Maria Grazia Bartolini and Giovanna Brogi Bercoff (Florence: Firenze University Press, 2007), pp. 125-38 -------- , ‘“Varangian-Christianity” in Tenth-Century Rus”, in Early Christianity on the Way from the Varangians to the Greeks, ed. by Ildar Garipzanov and Oleksiy Tolochko, Ruthenica, Suppiementum, 4 (Kyiv: Institute of Ukrainian History, 2011), pp. 58-69 Tolochko, P. P., DrevniiKiev (Kyiv: Naukova dumka, 1983) Tolstoi, Μ. V, ‘Torzhestvo tysiacheletiia v 1862 godu’, Russkii arkhiv, 1.4 (1892), 526-32 Torfi H. Tulinius, ‘Towards a Poetics of the Sagas of Icelanders. The Examples of Hallfredar saga, Egils saga, and Grettis saga’, in Arbeitstagung der deutschsprachigen Skandinavistik, 1.-3.9.1999 in München, ed. by Annegret Heitmann, Arbeiten zur Skandinavistik, 14 (New York: Lang, 2001), pp. 45-59 Treadgold, Warren, ‘Three Byzantine Provinces and the First Byzantine Contacts with the Rus’, Harvard Ukrainian Studies, 12-13 (1988-1989), 132-44 217
218 works cited Ulf Fransson, Marie Svedin, Sophie Bergerbrant, and Fedir Androshchuk, eds, Cultural Interaction between East and West: Archaeology, Artefacts and Human Contacts in Northern Europe, Stockholm Studies in Archaeology, 44 (Stockholm: Department of Archaeology and Classical Studies, Stockholm University, 2007) Upham, Tonicha Mae, ‘Equal Rites: Parsing Rus’ Gender Values through an Arabic Lens’ (unpublished master’s thesis, Hâskôli Islands, 2019) -------- , ‘“Here I Am, in This Far-off Land Where We Are Now”: Encountering and Observing Riis Women in Ibn Fadlän’s Risala’, in Medieval Mobilities: Gendered Bodies, Spaces, and Movements in the Middle Ages, ed. by Basil Arnould Price, Jane Bonsall, and Meagan Koury (Cham: Palgrave Macmillan, 2023), pp. 115-38 -------- , ‘Keeping Abreast of Foreign Fashions: Rationalizing Rûs Brooches in a SixteenthCentury Persian Version of Ibn Fadlän’s Risala’, Medieval Encounters, 28 (2022), 72юз Vasil'evskii, V. G., Trudy, in (Petrograd: Izdanie Imperatorskoi Akademii Nauk, 1915) -------- , ‘Variago-russkaia I variago-angliiskaia druzhina v Konstantinopole XI i XII vekov’, in Trudy, I (Petrograd: Izdanie Imperatorskoi Akademii Nauk, 1908), pp. 176-377 -------- , ‘Vvedenie v Zhitie sv. Stefana Surozhskago’, in Trudy, in (Petrograd: Izdanie Imperatorskoi Akademii Nauk, 1915) Vasiliev, Alexander A., The Russian Attack on Constantinople in 860 (Cambridge, MA: Mediaeval Academy ofAmerica, 1946) Vésteinn Ôlason, ‘Family Sagas’, in A Companion to Old Norse-Icelandic Literature and Culture, ed. by Rory McTurk (Oxford: Blackwell, 2005), pp.
101-18 Vilkul, T. L., Letopis' i khronograf: Studii z domongol’skogo kievskogo litopisania (Kyiv: Instiut Istorii Ukraini, 2015) -------- , ‘Novgorodskaiapervaialetopis’ iNachal’nyi svod’, Palaeoslavica, 11 (2003), 5-35 Vilkul, T. L., and S. L. Nikolaev, ‘Rus’ v perechniakh narodov “Povesti vremennykh let” i vne ikh, Studia slavica et balcanica petropolitana, 1.27 (2020), 138-60 Vlasto, Alexis P., The Entry of the Slavs into Christendom: An Introduction to the Medieval History of the Slavs (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1970) Voronin, N. N., ‘Povest’ ob ubiistve Andreia Bogolubskogo’ i ее avtor’, Istoria SSSR, 7.3 (1963), 80-97 Vukovich, Alexandra, 'The Gift Economy of the Princes of Rus’, Ruthenica, 15 (2019), 7590 Ward, William, ‘A View of the Idolatry of the Hindoos, their History, Literature, Religion, Manners and Customs c.’, in A View ofAll Religions; and the Religious Ceremonies ofAll Nations at the Present Day IV, ed. by Thomas Robbins, 2nd edn (Hartford: Oliver D. Cooke Sons, 1822), pp. 1-104 Warmind, Morten Lund, Tbn Fadlan in the Context of his Age’, in The Ship as Symbol in Prehistoric and Medieval Scandinavia: Papers from an International Research Seminar at the Danish National Museum, Copenhagen, $th-7th May 1994, ed. by Ole CrumlinPedersen and Birgitte Munch Thye (Copenhagen: Publications from the National Museum, 1995), pp. 131-37
WORKS CITED Whitaker, Cord J., Black Metaphors: How Modern Racism Emergedfrom Medieval RaceThinking (Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press, 2019) White, Hayden, "The Question of Narrative in Contemporary Historical Theory’, History and Theory, 23.1 (1984), 1-33 White, Monica, ‘Late Byzantine Views of Rus: A Reassessment’, Byzantinoslavica, 76 (2018), 84-99 White, Paul A, Non-native Sourcesfor the Scandinavian Kings' Sagas (New York: Routledge, 2005) Whittow, Mark, Making of Orthodox Byzantium (London: Red Globe, 1996) Williams, Mary Wilhelmine, Social Scandinavia in the Viking Age (New York: Macmillan, 1920) Yekelchyk, Serhy, Stalin's Empire ofMemory: Russian-Ukrainian Relations in the Soviet Historical Imagination (Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2004) Zavrazhin, Konstantin, ‘Stenogramma vystupleniia Vladimira Putina na zasedanii kluba “Valdai”’ [Transcript of Vladimir Putin’s speech at the meeting of the Valdai Club], Rossiiskaiagazeta, 19 September 2013 https://rg.ru/2013/09/19/sten0grammasite.html [accessed 12 March 2023] Zeitler, Rudolf, ed., Les pays du Nord et Byzance (Scandinavie et Byzance): actes du colloque nordique et international de byzantinologie; tenu à Upsal 20-11 avril 1979 (Uppsala: Almqvist Wiksell, 1981) Zhivov, V Μ. Istoriia iazyka russkoipis' mennosti, 1 (Moscow: Universitet Dmitriia Pozharskogo, 2017) Zuckerman, Constantin, ‘Deux étapes de la formation de l’ancien état russe’, in Les centres proto-urbains russes entre Scandinavie, Byzance et Orient, ed. by Michel Kazanski, Anne Nersessian, and Constantin Zuckerman (Paris: Lethielleux,
2000), pp. 95-120 -------- , ‘Les Hongrois au pays de Lebedia: une nouvelle puissance aux confins de Byzance et de la Khazarie ca 836-889’, in Byzantium at War (9th- 12th c.), ed. by Kostas Tsiknakis (Athens: Goulandri-Horn Foundation, 1997), pp. 51-74 219
Index of Terms Aja'ib al-Makhluqat wa Ghara'ib alMawudat: 37 Abbasid(s): 48,49-50, 53-54, 58 Abd-Allah Abu Hafs: 157 Abu Ί-Fida (Abulfeda): 16, 38 Abu ’l-Hasan al-Mas udi, Arabic historian and geographer: 2318, 31,40 Abu al-Rayhan Muhammad ibn Ahmad al-Biruni: 12, 16, 27, 36-40, 45, 90, 138 Abu Jafar Nasir al-Din al-Tusi: 37-38 Adalbert of Magdeburg: 64, 67-68,73, 75 Adam of Bremen: 64, 65 П4, 69-70, 7475,119-20, 123,123П6, 125 Africa: 18,30, 112-13, 157 Agrip afNoregskonungasçgum: 124-25, 125115, 128, 140 akolouthos: 154, 164 al-Andalus: 16, 22 al-Balkhi: 41 al-Hakim, Fatamid caliph: 155 al-Hind: 27-28; see also India al-Istakhri: 23П8, 30,41 al-Ma’mun, caliph: 43 al-Mu‘tasim, caliph: 43 Al-tafhim li-awa'il sinaat al-tanjim: 3638,45 al-urduman: 16, 35 Aldeigjuborg: 115; see also Ladoga Alexander Lukashenko, President of Belarus: 174 Alexander II Nikolayevich, Tsar of Russia: 175-76 Alexander III Alexandrovich, Tsar of Russia: 178 Alexiad: 139 Alexios I Komnenos, Byzantine emperor: 141, 154,1541113» 162-63 Alexios III Angelos, Byzantine emperor: 141, 167 Alexios Palaiologos: 167 Alexios V Doukos, Byzantine emperor: 167 Alexios the Stoudios, Patriarch of Constantinople: 83 ‘Alheimsriki’: 152 Amastris: 51-54, 58-59 Amin Razi, geographer: 31 Amorion: 43 Anatolia: 119, 160 Andrei Bogolubskii, Grand Prince of Vladimir: 90П13 Andronikos I Komnenos, Byzantine emperor: 166 Anglo-Norman: 140 Anglo-Saxon: 17,79-80, 110, 123, 136, 139 annals: 123 coinage: 110 cults: 80 saints: 17, 79 skaldic poetry: 123 AnnaKomnene (Komnena): 139, 16263 Annales Bertiniani: 45, 57, 64-66, 68,7273
Annales Fuldenses: 64, 66-68, 72-74 Anthony of Kyiv, St: 83 Anund Jacob, King of Sweden: 109,117, 119
222 INDEX OF TERMS Arab(s), Arabic: 12,15-16, 19, 21-25, 27, 29, 32, 34-45,49-53, 59, 89-90, 9^,95,98, 113, 138 Araltes: 138; see also Haralde haröraäi Sigurdsson Ari froöi Porgilsson: 123-25, 132 Armenian: 50П7, 137,156 Ashina 44 Ästa Goöbrandsdottir, Queen Mother: 109 Astrakhan: 41 Auch Snorradôttir: 147 Austrian: 178 Austrvegr: 18, 122, 131, 133 Avars: 44,48 Baghdad: 39-40, 59 Baghdad Chronicle: 137 Bagrat IV, King of Georgia: 164 Baku: 41 Balkans: 152 Baltic: 11, 17, 38,44, 54, 64, 78, 83, 84, 101,103, 105,109, 126, 173 Baltic Crusades: 84; see also crusades barbaros: 159 Barda: 37 Bardas Phokas, general: 137 Basil I (the Macedonian), Byzantine emperor: 56, 60 Basil II Porphyrogenitus, Byzantine emperor: 119,137,152,161,166 basileus: 44 Battle ofBeroia: 162 Battle of Borodino: 176 Battle of Constantinople: 176 Battle of Dyrrhachium: 162 Battle of Kalka: 97 Battle of Kulikovo: 175 Battle of Listven’: 94-95 Battle of Manzikert: 165 Battle of Ostrobos: 160 Battle of Poltava: 183 Battle of Stiklestad (Stiklastadir): 109, 126,155 Battle on the Ice: 103 Belarus: 49, 65,132, 171,174,180, 186 Belarusian: 171 Benedictine: 121,127,130 Benedikt Benedikz: 18, 77,152,152 Bernard, abbot of Clairvaux: 125 bestiarion: 55 birch bark documents: 110 bogatyr: 175 Bogdan Khmelnytskyi, hetman of Zaporizhian Host: 181 Bolli Bollason: 144-47 Book of Ceremonies: 137,154 Book of the Eparch: 113 Boris Vyacheslavich, Prince of Chernigov: 100 Boris Yeltsin, President of Russia: 187 boyar: 111 Brandr ennviöförli: 132 Bravlin of Novgorod, prince of Novgorod: 5017 Brennu-Njdls saga: 147-48 Brevis
historia regum Daciae: 139 Bukhara: 37 Bulgaria (Bulghariya): 37-38,48, 111- 12, 155 Volga Bulgaria: 111,119 Bulgarian(s): 48, 50, 53-54, 60, 112, 119, 155 Bulgar (Bulghar): 36-38,41-42 Turkic Bulghars: 42 Volga Bulghars: 41 Burhard, envoy of Trier: 99-100 Byzantine Empire: 41-45,48, 69, 81124, 98, 104195, 130-31,134,139, 15205, 177-78 Byzantine(s): 12, 17, 18-19, 36, 38-45, 47-62, 64, 68-69, 79, 81, 83-84, 8889, 90П15, 92, 95, 104, 111-13, US, 117, 119, 131, 151-69, 176-77, 183 Byzantine-Rus: 16-17,54, 61
INDEX OF TERMS Russo-Byzantine: 81 Byzantium: 12, 14,19,40,43,45,47-62, 79, 82, 84,98, 108-10,112-13, 11517,119,130, 139,154,156-57,166, 176 caliphate, caliphal: 38,40-42,48, 59 Campaign Organization: 163154 Cappadocia: 43 Carolingian: 57,66 Carolingian Empire: 65 Carthage: 157 Chalkë Gate (Great Palace): 163, 167 chartoularios: 55 Chernihiv: 172 Cherson: 83 Cherven: 111 Chronica Slavorum: 64, 70, 73-74 Chronicle of George Kedrenos: 89 Chronicle ofGimold: 96 Chronicle of Vladimir-Suzdal': 91,95; see also Povest' vremennykh let Chronicon of Regino of Prüm and Adalbert of Magdeburg: 64,67, 73 Chronicon ofThietmar of Merseburg: 64, 68,73 Chronicon Roskildense: 139 Chronographia of Michael Psellos: 1531, 158 Chud, tribe: 111 Church of St Elijah, Kyiv: 17,79-81 Church of the Annunciation, Gorodishche: 116 Church of the Holy Sepulchre, Jerusalem ISS, 157 Church of the Tithes, Kyiv: 81-82 coins, coinage: 13, 18,49, 54-55, 5Sfig3-i, 56fig3.2, 57fig3-3,48fig3-4, 110-12, II7-2O folles: 55, 55030, 5sfig3.i, 56fig3-2, 57fig3-3, 58fig3-4 miliaresia: 49,4915, 55130, 111-12, 119 Commission Scroll: 91, 91120; see also Povest’ vremennykh let; Troitsky Scroll Compilation from Tver’: 101; see also Povest’ vremennykh let Constantine IX Monomachos, Byzantine emperor: 115,119,138,155,157-60, 164 Constantine V, Byzantine emperor: 43 Constantine VII Porphyrogenitus, Byzantine emperor: 49,119 Constantine VIII Porphyrogenitus, Byzantine emperor: 115 Constantinople: 18, 38,42, 44, 51-53, 57, 59, 61, 67, 78, 81, 83-84, 88, 9596, 98, 104195, 112, 112П21, 115-16, 122, 133, 139-49, 152-53, ISS, 157,
159-60,160П42,162, 168, 176 fall of Constantinople: 104195 sack of Constantinople: 84, 98,122, 153, 168 Coptic Christianity: 79 Cosmography: see 'Aja’ib al-Makhluqat wa Ghara'ib alMawudat Cossack(s): 174, 175,178-81, 183,187 Cossack Hetmanate: 181 Zaphorozian Cossacks: 180 Crete: 137 Crimea, Crimean Peninsula: 43, 181,184 crusades, crusaders: 12, 78, 84,96, 10001, 122,139, 141, 149-50, 153, 157, 162, 167, 168 Baltic Crusades: 84 Fourth Crusade: 12, 153 Third Crusade: 100-01,141 Swedish Crusade: 78 custodia: 153, 154013 Dane(s), Danish: 28,65, 65П4, 66,7071, 73-75, 73156, 74057, 88, 10102, 109, 119, 123, 140-41, 154013 Danelaw: 11,162 ‘Danylo of Halych’: 179, 1791141 223
224 INDEX OF TERMS Danylo of Halych, Prince of GaliciaVolhynia: 172, 179 De administrando imperia: 61 De profectione Danorum in Hierosolymam: 141 demies: 159 Denmark: 11, 18, 55, б5п4, б9п37, 70, 73-74; 73154855, 102-04, 108-09, 116, 118, 120, 139, 141, 145, 147 Diwan al-lughat al-Turk: 39-40 domestikos: 54 Donetsk: 173 Dormition of Theotokos: 83 Doros: 43 Doryphorikon: 159 Drevneishii Svod: 901116; see also Povest’ vremennykh let dromon: 148 East Slavonic, Eastern Slavic: 19, 79,90, 130,149, 186 Edward the Confessor, King of England: 119 Einarr pambaskelfir Eindridesson: 117 Eirikr I Sveinsson, King of Denmark: 139, 1391117 Eirikr Sigurâarson: 141-42 Eiriksdrdpa: 139-40, 139118 Elizabeth (Ellisif) of Kiev: 108, 115-16, 118 England: 11, 108-09, 119, 123, 126, 134» 136, 162 NormanConquest: 139,162 English (nation): 70, 119, 141, 155117 Eudokia Ingerina, Byzantine Empress consort: 56, 58 Euromaidan Revolution: 174,186 Euthymios Tornikes, deacon: 167 Exkoubitoi: 163 Eysteinn Erlendsson, Archbishop of Nidaros: 144 Eyvindr Bjarnason: 146 Fagrskinna: 112,114,117,118,158П30 Faroe Islands: 11,125, 127,130 Fedor I Ivanovich, Tsar of Russia: 176 Finland: 78-79 Finnic: 64, 80 Finnish: 17, 78, 80, 109 Finno-Ugric: 11 Finns: 79 First Novgorodian Chronicle (FNC): 87105, 91122, 92fig6.i, 93П30, 9Sn44, 99fig6.2, i02fig6.3, i04fig6.4; see also Povest' vremennykh let; Synod Scroll First Sofian Chronicle: 95 Flateyjarbôk: 117,122, 124113 Jolies: see coins Fourth Crusade 12,153; see also crusades France: 11, 126, 134, 157 Frankish: 44, 44128 Franks: 89, 89П9, 138, 157 Frederick Barbarossa,
Holy Roman Emperor: 100 French (nation): 70,157,175,178 French Revolution: 178 Frothi, King of Denmark: 70 Fulda, Abbey of: 66 Fyn (Funen): 118 Enlightenment: 178 Epistle on the Latin Faith: 84 Galich (Halych): 100,179, 183 Erlingr skakke Kyrpinga-Ormsson, jarl: 140-41 Galicia-Volhynian Principality: 19,172, Ermolaevskii Codex: 96ns 1 Estonia (Eistland): 125,174 Estonian: 80 Ethelred II, King of England: 119 179 Galician-Volhynian Compilation: 91,97; see also Povest' vremennykh let Garär (Rus’): 109 Geitaskard: 145
INDEX OF TERMS Geoffrey of Monmouth: 71 George, St: 110-11 Gudrun Osvifursdôttir: 144 Gunnar Hâmundarson of Hliöarendi: George (of Amastris), St: 51,59 Georgios (Gyrgir) Maniakes: 112,156, 160 German(s), Germanic: 11,55, 68, 70, 147 Gunnlaugr Leifsson: 127, 129 Guthormr: 118 Gyrgir: see Georgios Maniakes 9б-97 97164, 101,119,129, 138, 152, 156,175, 177-80 Germany: 55 Gesta Danorum: 64,70-71,70143, 72, 75, 140, 153, 154113, 168 Gesta Hammaburgensis ecclesiae Pontificum: 64, 69,72, 74, 123, 12316 Gestr Porhallason: 147 Ghazna: 36, 39-40 Ghaznavid(s): 36, 39 ghulam pl. ghilman: 29-30 Gnezdovo: 55,55130 Godbrandr kûla: 109 gate: 90, 102-03 Gothic: 56, 65П4 Gotland: 96-98, 96П53, 100-04, 119 Gotlanders: 88 Gotskii dvor: 103 Grand Palace (Blachernai Palace, Laktjarnir): 114,142, 167 Great Schism: 122, 130-31, 134 Greece (Grikkland): 69,95,119,130, 133-34.137.139.174 Greek (language): 12,19,35, 36,40,4445. Sb 54, 55. $7138, 79, 81, 89, 116, 13-38, 152·, 166 Old Greek: 89 Greek(s) (nation): 15,54,70,79, 82, 84, 114, 117-18, 122,131,134,141,146, 152-53,153116, 168, 185 GrettirAsmundarson: 148 Grettissaga: 148-49,153 Grikkjakonungr: 118 Grimkell, bishop: 117 Gris Sæmingsson: 145-46 Gorodishche (Riurikovo Gorodishche): 44, 54-55, no, 116 Haflidi Masson: 144 Hagia Sophia, Constantinople: 81, 167 Hakon Eiriksson, jarl: 109 Halldorr Snorrason: 144-45, 147,16061 Hallfredar saga vandnedaskalds: 145-46 Hallfreör vandrædaskâld Ôttarsson, poet: 12 9-3 0,14 5, 145146 Hälsingland: 109 Hamadan: 36 Hamburg-Bremen, archdiocese of: 69, 123 Hanseatic League: 100 Haraldr Bluetooth Gormsson, King of
Denmark and Norway: 69П37 Haraldr hardradi Sigurdarson, King of Norway: 18, збпз, 79, 89П9, 107-20, 112П21, 125, 138, 143-45, 147-50, 151-69,155115,1591138 Haraldr’s treasure: 18, 107-20, 145 Haralds saga Sigurdssonar: 114 Hardaknut, King of Denmark: 119 Harold I Harefoot, King of England: 119 Hedeby: 119 Heidarviga saga: 147 Heimskringla: 108,112,118, 132,153, 156,168 Helgafell, monastery of: 144 Helmold of Bosau: 64, 70,70П40,72-74 Hemings pdttr Asldkssonar: 119-20 Henry IV, Holy Roman Emperor: 99 Heraclius, Byzantine emperor: 43 hetaireia: 154111, 162 hetman: 181, 183 Hincmar, Archbishop of Reims: 65,65П8 hippodrome: 142-43, 167 225
226 INDEX OF TERMS histamenon: 119 Historia (Attaleiates): 162П50 Historia de antiquitate regum Norwagiensium: 125 Historia Norwegie: 124115, 125-26, 128 Historia regum Anglorum: 140 Historia regum Britanniae: 71 History ofRussia: 177 The History of the Rus People (Istoriia Rusov): 178 History of the Ukrainian SSR: 181 History of Yahya ofAntioch: 137 Hrafnkell Freysgocii Hallfreoarson: 146 Hrafnkels saga Freysgoda: 146 Hreiöarr the emissary: 141-42 Hringariki (Ringerike): 108 Hungarian(s): 50,54 Huns: 42, 70, 182 Hyacinth (ofAmastris), St: 59 Hypatian Codex: 91-105, 92fig6.i, 96П51, 99fig6.2, i02fig6.3, !O4fig6.4; see also Povest’ vremennykh let hryvna: 179, 182 Iakun, variag: 94, 104 Ioannikios, St: 56 laroslav I the Wise Volodimerovich, Grand Prince of Kyiv: 69П37, 93-95, 94040,98, 108-11,115-16,120, 138, 143, 160,180, 182-83 laroslav the Wise: 180 Ibn Fadlan: 16, 22-33, 2318, 37 Ibn Hawqal: 2318, 30, 38 Ibn Khurradadhbih: 12,41,45, 59 Ibn Rustah: 2318, 41,45 Ibn Sina (Avicenna): 36, 39 Iceland: 11,14,18, 65П4,69,118,121- 17, 130,132-34,142-47,149 Icelander: 18-19,122,134,136-37,13940,143-44,146,149,160 Icelandic (language): 19, 151-53 Icelandic (nation): 16,18,65П4, 93131, 108, 122, 124, 126-27, i29-34,136, 143-44, 150, 152 Ignatius, deacon: 51 Ilia Muromets, bogatyr: 175 India: 27-28, 36; see also al-Hind Indians: 30 Ingelheim: 44, 57-58,62,75 Inger: 55-56, $7137 IngibjôrgMagnùsdôttir: 141 Ingigerôr Ôlâfsdôttir, Grand Princess of Kyiv: 110-11 Instruction in the Elements of the Art of Astrology: seeAl-Tafltim loannes Antiochenus, chronicler: 42 loannes II Komnenos,
Byzantine emperor: 163 loannes Komnenos the Fat, Byzantine noble: 167 loannes Zonaras, chronicler: 162 loulavos: 138; see also Ôlâfr digri Haraldsson Irene of Athens Isaurian, Byzantine empress regnant: 43 Irish Christianity: 79 Isaac Komnenos: 164 Isfahan: 37 Ishaq ibn Isma'il of Tiflis: 43 islendinga saga: 136 Islendingabok: 123-24,132 Islendingasögur: 12,19,143,153,168 Italy: 157, 160, 165, 176 Itil: 40-42,45 Iurii Dolgorukii. Grand Prince of Kyiv: 100 Ivan III the Great Vasilyevich, Grand Prince of Moscow: 185 Ivan IV the Terrible Vasilyevich, Tsar of Russia: 176, 184,187 Ivan Kocherha, playwright: 180 Ivan Mazepa, hetman: 183 Iziaslav laroslavich, Grand Prince of Kyiv: 99
INDEX OF TERMS Iziaslav Mstislavich, Grand Prince of Kyiv: 95, 96151853, 100 Jämtland: 109 Jan Assmann: 14,137 jawari: 29-31 Jarteinabôk Porldks byskups önnur (Miracle Book of St Porläkr) : 154113, 168 Jerusalem: 155,157 jihad: 50 John Lind: 77-85, 7918, 8 Ш26 John Skylitzes, Byzantine historian: 36П3, 38, 56,60, 89, 113, us, 138 John the Baptist, St: 132-33 JônJôhannesson: 136 Jôn Ögmundsson, St, Bishop of Hôlar: 127 Justinian II, Byzantine emperor: 43 kaghan (khaqan; chacanus): 40,40Ш1, Kirill of Moscow, Patriarch of Moscow and all Rus’: 184 Kitab Ghara'ib al-funun wa-mulah aluyun (The Book of the Curiosities of the Sciences and Marvelsfor the Eyes') : 3 8 Kitab Masalik al-Mamalik (Treatise on the Highways and the Kingdoms): 59 ‘knight of God’ (guos ridarri): 147-48 Knights Templar: 148 Knütr inn riki (Cnut), King of England: 109, 117П49 Knytlinga saga: 147 Kolskeggr Hâmundarson: 147-48 Konstantinos (false Haraldr Sigurdarson): 159; see also Haraldr Sigurdsson Konunga cevi: 124 konungasögur (kings’ sagas): 12,19, 126- 27, 153, 166, 168 Kristin Sigurdardottir, Norwegian princess and Queen Mother: 140-41 43-44 kaghanate, kaghanal: 44 Karakhanids: 40 Karl Jönsson, abbot of Pingeyrar: 127 Kashgar: 16, 39 katepanö Italias: 160 Kath: 36 Kekaumenos: збпз, 38, 112, 155,159 khalifa: 44 Kristin or Margrét Magnùsdôttir, Norwegian princess: 141 Khazar(s): 40-45, 40m 1,48-49, 53-54, Ladoga, Old: 103,115,182; see also 59 Khazaria: 41, 43, 45, 59 Khlebnikovskii Codex: 96151 Khoruzhek: 100 Khwarazm: 36, 39,41 Kievan: 138, 172, 176-78, 181 Kievan Cave Monastery: 17, 79-80 Kievan
Compilation (Kievan Chronicle, letopis’): 17, 9ОП13, 91, 9118, 9596,96ns 1,97; see also Povest’ vremennykh let Kievan Rus’: 12,41, 171-87 Kristnisaga: 132 Kyi: 183 Kyiv: 17-19, 65П4, 67-68, 69П37, 72, 75, 79-83, 89П5, 93, 95, 100, 108, 110, 115-16, 120, 126, 171-87 Ladoga, Lake: 12,44 Aldeigjuborg Landndmabok: 145 Latin; Latin Christianity: 12, 16-17,19, 22, 52, 571138,64-65, 69-70, 74,7779, 77-85, 90, 90112813, 95, 99, 122, 128, 129-31, 148, 153, 154П13, 167-78 Latvia: 173 Laurentian Codex: 91, 92-95, 92130, 92fig6.i, 98, 99Üg6.2, iO2fig6.3, 103, i04fig6.4; see also Povest' vremennykh let 227
228 INDEX OF TERMS Law oflaroslav (Russkaia Pravda): 94 Laxdœlasaga: 144-46 Lefsi: 119 Leo V the Armenian, Byzantine emperor: S3 Leo VI the Wise, Byzantine emperor: 56, 137 Leon Diakonos, chronicler: 162 Leon Tornikios, general: 164 Liparit IV, duke of Kldekari and Trialeti: 164 Lithuania: 173-74,185, 187 Livonians: 101 Logos nouthetëtikos pros basilea (Advice to the Emperor): 155 Michael Keroullarios, Patriarch of Constantinople: 164 Michael Psellos, Byzantine historian: 114-15, 15316, 158-59, 161-62, 164 Michael V Kalaphates, Byzantine emperor: 112121, 114, 119, 158-60 Michael VII Doukos, Byzantine emperor: 165 Michael VIII Palaiologos, Byzantine emperor: 168П70 Mikligarör: 139; see also Constantinople miliaresia see coins Mongols: 183 Morkinskinna: 117-18,142-45, 148-49, Lost Kingdom: 173 156-57, 157ПЗО, 160, 168 Moscow: 19, 101П82, 177, 180-85, 187 Louis the Pious, Carolingian emperor: 44,57-58,64,66, 75 Lüheck: 97 Mstislav I the Great Volodimerovich Monomakh, Grand Prince of Kyiv: 11011, 116 Luhansk: 173 Mstislavs Gospel: 116 Luka, Bishop of Novgorod: 99 Mujmal al-tawarikh wa 'l-qisas: 42 Lund: 119 Muqaddasi: 38 Museum of the Making of the Ukrainian Nation: 182-83 Magnùs gôdi Ôlâfsson, King of Norway and Denmark: 116-20, 160 Mustafa Kemal Atatürk: 173 Magnüs V Erlingsson, King of Norway: 140-41, 149 Mykhailo Hrushevsky, President of the Central Council of Ukraine: 178-79, Magyars: 41 183 Mykola Bazhan, Ukrainian poet: 179-80 Mahmud al-Kashgari: 16, 39-40 majus (al-majus): 16, 22,22n6, 35 mamluk: 36 Napoleon, Napoleonic: 174-76 manglabitoi: 111-12, 114 Natasha's Dance:
175 Manuel I Komnenos, Byzantine emperor: 140-41,152ns, 163,166 Nea Church (Chapel of St Elijah): 81 Mar HünröSarson: 144 Nestor: 176 Marwanid dynasty: 119 Nicaea: 56 Messina: 113 Nicholas, St; Eastern Cult of: 80 Michael Attaleiates, chronicler: 162150 Nidaros (Trondheim): 118,144 Michael III Amorian, Byzantine emperor: 56 Nikephoros Basilakes, Byzantine general: Michael IV Paphlagon (‘Mikael katalak’), Byzantine emperor: 112, 15, 148, 158 nemtsy: 90, 95, 98-101, 99fig6.3, 103-05 165 Nikephoros Bryennios the Elder, Byzantine general: 165
INDEX OF TERMS Nikephoros Chrysoberges, Bishop of Sardis: 167 Nikephoros Kampanarios: 159 Niketas Choniates, Byzantine historian: 12 Niketas David the Paphlagonian: 59 Nikolaos Mesarites: 167 Nikolas Alexandrovich, tsarevich and Grand Duke of Russia: 175 Norman(s): 11, 139, 157, 162, 165 Normanist: 66, 180 Norse: 42, 64-67, 69, 73-74, »31, 151, 160-61, 180 Norse-Icelandic: 12 Norsemen: 69-70,143,145,168 Northmen: 16, 35, 4°-41 44-45, 58, 65П4, 66-67, 73-74 Norway: 11,14,65П4,69, 69П37,72, 73П55, 74, 108-09, 112, 116-17, 120-21, 123-26, 128, 130, 136-50, 155, 160-61, 169 Norwegian(s): 65П4, 74, 123, 124, 141, 14З, 159 Novgorod (Holmgardr): 507, 54,65П4, 71, 75, 93-95, 951147, 96, 96153, 97, 97П58, 98, 99, 100, 102-03, 110, 115, 124-28, 175-76, 182, 185 Novgorodian(s): 17, 80,97, 100,102-04, 116 Novotorzhok: 100 Oddr Snorrason: 121-22,127-31, 134 Offices and Ceremonies: 168П70 Oghuz: 41 Ôlâfr II Haraldsson, St, King of Norway: 17,69П37, 78, 95147, 109,111,12427, 138,144,155, 157 Ôlâfr skautkonungr Eiriksson, king of Sweden: 69П37, 110, 117 Ôlâfr I Tryggvason, king of Norway: 18, 121-34, 123П6 Ôlâfr Pôrôarson: 140 Olafs saga Tryggvasonar: 122, 124η 13, 127-28 Olafs saga Tryggvasonar eptir Odd munk Snorrason: 24113 Ôlâfssaga Tryggvasonar hin mesta: 122, 124П13, 129-31,133-34 Old Church Slavonic: see Slavonic Old East Slavic: see Slavic Old Greek: see Greek Old Norse: 22, 19,57038,89, 108, 110, 134, 176 Old Norse-Icelandic (ON): 14, 18, 22, 16, 35-36, 80, 87, 89, 108,110, 128, 131, 136,137, 142,162 Oleg the Wise, Grand Prince of Kyiv: 94, 176, 182,183 Olga of Kyiv, Grand
Princess of Kyiv: 62, 68, 183 The Oration ofAdmonition: 3603,138 Orkneyinga saga: 140 Orkney Islands: 11, 125, 127123, 130, 140 Orlando Figes: 175 Ostrobos: 160 Ostrogoths: 42 Otranto: 156 Otto I, Holy Roman Emperor: 68 Otto III, Holy Roman Emperor: 68, 131 Ottoman(s): 23,68, 183 Oxarve: 119 Paderborn: 99 Palestine: 139 Paris: 67 PaterikofKyivan Cave Monastery: 82-84, 82130, 85П41 Patriotic War: 175 Pecheneg(s): 37,41, 50,93, 162,164 Pelekyphoroi (axe-bearers): 163 Pereyaslav: 172, 181 Persian: 16, 23, 23П10, 27122, 36, 64 Persian Sassanids: 43 Peter Delyan, Tsar of Bulgaria: 112 Peter the Great, Tsar’ and Emperor of Russia: 175 22Ç
230 INDEX OF TERMS Peterhof: 54 Pétrsteypir: 141 Petrion, monastery of: 159 Photios I the Great, Patriarch of Constantinople: 51-52, 52118, 6061 Plokhy, Serhii: 173, 183-86 Romanos II Porphyrogenitus, Byzantine emperor: 67, 119 Romanos III Argyros, Byzantine emperor: 114-15, 119 Romanos IV Diogenes, Byzantine emperor: 165 Poland: 174-75, 179, 185-87 Pole(s): 111, 184, 187 Polish: 175, 181, 183,186 polotaswarf(pôlùtasvarf), custom: 113 Polotsk: 132-33 Polyanians: 176 Povest' vremennykh let (PVL, Primary Chronicle, RPC): 12,17, 68, 81-84, 8 8, 8 8n2,9 0-9 3,9 0П13, 92123, 95, 99-101, 103, no, 115, 126,130, 134, Romanov(s): 176-77,185,187 Romanov Empire: 179 Rome: 84,149 Rometta: 112 Roskilde: 117 Rostislav I Mstislavich, Grand Prince of Kyiv: 96-97 Rügen: 70 176-77, 183 Prinkipos, monastery of: 158 Procopius, Greek historian: 177 Prudentius, Bishop of Troyes: 65, 65П8 Psellos: see Michael Psellos Qutba al-Din Mahmud ibn Mas'ud ibn Muslih al-Shirazi: 37 Regino of Prüm, abbot: 64, 67, 72-74 rimliane (Romans): 95,103 Ringerike style: 110 Risala: 22, 2318, 25-26, 28 Robe of the Mother of God: 5 2 Robert de Clari: 167-68; see also crusades Rçgnvaldr of Orkney, earl: 167-68 Rogozhskaya Chronicle: 101, 10182 Roman: збпз, 48, 61, 62, 89п9, 119, 135-50 East Roman Empire: 38,60 Roman Catholic Church: 122,130, 134 Roman Empire: 18,44132, 49,60,13 3, 135-50 Romanos I Lekapanos, Byzantine emperor: 119 Romanos Skleros: 160 Rurik: 19,94142, 17 6-7 7, 18 2,18 3 Rurikovichi: 94 Rus’ian: 87η 1, 116 Russia: 19,48-49,48П2,54-55,61,65, 65114 Russian(s) (nation): 14, 15,40, 54,65, 65П4,
68,71,171-87 Russian (language): TJ~y ), 82-83,175, 183 Russian Empire: 172-76, 178 Russian Federation: 173 Russo-Byzantine Treaty of 944/45: 79, 81 Russophile: 172-73, 185-86 Sabir: 43 Sælingsdalstunga: 144 Sæmundr frôdi Sigfusson: 123,125 Samanid(s): 36,41 Samarkand: 36 Samosdelka: 41 Sâmr Bjarnason: 146 Saqaliba: 25, з7—38, 42,45 Saracen(s): 89П9, 138 Sarkel: 43, 53, §3123 Sarmatian(s): 182, 187 Sassanid(s): 43 sati: 27-29
INDEX OF TERMS Saxo Grammaticus, Danish historian: 64, 70-73, 73154, 75, 140, 154013, 169 Scania: 117 Scilly Isles: 125 Scylitzes continuatus: 162, 162150, 164, 165 Scythian(s): 52, 59, 59144, 115, 158, 179, 182, 187 seals: 54-55,110,141 Semibugry: 41 Senekerim Arcruni, king of Armenia: 156 Servante/ the People: 182 Seville: 51 Shams al-Din al-Ansari al-Sufi alDimashqi: 16, 37 Shetland Islands: 11, 125,127 Sicilian: 112-13 Sicily: 112, 113, 155, 157, 160 Siege ofVienna: 183 Sigfiis Blöndal: 13-14, 18-19, 77, 136, 151-69 Sigtuna: 115 Sigurär I Jôrsalafari Magnûsson, king of Norway: 139-42, 139117 Sigurär sÿr, petty king of Ringerike: 109 Simjurids: 36 Sithrick III, king of Dublin: 119 skeuophylax: 167 Slav(s): 36, 38,48, 67, 70,96, 176-78, 179 East Slavs: 177 Southern Baltic Slavs: 96 Slavic: 11, 64,64m, 79-80, 89,114-15, 176,179П41,180,182 Eastern Slavic: 172-73, 186 Slavic Bohemian(s): 67 Southern Baltic Slavic: 96 Slavonic: 29, 50П7, 52,109, 116,137 Church Slavonic: 78, 80 East Slavic, Slavonic: 19, 79-80, 89, 130, 149 Old Church Slavonic: 12, 17,79, 87105 Old East Slavic, Slavonic: 12, 17,7880, 84-85, 87m Ukrainian Slavonic: 175 Smolensk: 96 Smolensk rotunda church: 96 Snorri Sturluson: 108, 114, 117, 132, 156-58, 160 Snorri borgrimsson: 144 Sophia Palaiologina, Grand Princess consort of Moscow: 185 Sougdaia: 43 Soviet: 172, 173, 174, 178, 180-81, 18384, 186-87 Soviet Union: 173-75, 178, 179-81, 184 Sovietophile: 172-73,186 Spain 58 spatharios, protospatharios: 54-55 spatharocandidatos: 112 Spes: 148-49 Stalin Prize: 180 Stamford Bridge: 108 Stefnir Porgilsson: 132
Steigar-bôrir boräarson: 118 Stephen of Surozh (Sougdaia), St: 43, 50П7 Stephen of Taron, Armenian historian: 137 Stratëgikon: 156 Stoudion, monastery of: 159 St Petersburg: 177, 187 Sturlungar: 144 suttee: 24-25, 27-29, 27120 Suzdal’: 100 svei: 90, 93, 102-05, iO2fig6.3 Sveinn Ästriäarson Ulfsson (Sweyn II), jarl, king of Denmark: 116-17, 119, 120 Sveinn Tjùguskegg Haraldsson (Sweyn I), king of Denmark: 123 Sverrir (Sverre) Siguräarson, king of Norway: 127,141 SviatopolkVolodimerovich, Grand Prince of Kyiv: 93 2$1
232 INDEX OF TERMS Sviatoslav I Igorevich, Grand Prince of Kyiv: 41,68, 93, 93131, 179? 183 Sviatoslav Iaroslavich, Grand Prince of Kyiv: 100-01 Svod ofNikon: 90П15; see also Povest' vremennykh let Swede(s), Swedish: 57, 65-66, 65П4, 7374,101,103, 109-10, 117,119, 12.2, 129,182 Sweden: 11,65,65П4, 69, 72, 73155, 96153, 101, 103, 109,116,141, 176 Swedish Crusades: 78; see also crusades Synod Scroll: 91, 91122, 95, 97П62; see also Povest' vremennykh let; First Novgorodian Chronicle Synopsis historiarum: 60 tagma, of the Scholai: 164 Taj al-Dawlah: 113 Taman Peninsula: 44 tarkhan: 43 Tatars: 41112, 185 Tengriism: 41 Theodora of Khazaria, Byzantine empress: 43 Theodora Porphyrogenita, Byzantine empress: 114-15, 159 Theodoric the Monk: 112, 124η 15 Theodoris I Laskaris, emperor 167 Theophanes continuatus: 12,60 Theophilos, Emperor of Nicea: 43-44, 53, 55, 55fig3-i, 56fig3-2., 57-58, 57fig3-3, 58fig3.4 Thietmar ofMerseburg: 64, 68,68П33, 69, 6934, 72, 73, 75 Third Chronicle ofPskov: 101; see also Povest' vremennykh let Third Crusade: 100, 101,141; see also crusades Thomas the Slav: 52 Thrace: 43 Thule: 37, 138,162 Treaty ofPereyaslav: 172, 181 Trier: 55,99 Troitsky Scroll: 9 Ш20; see also Commission Scroll; Povest' vremennykh let Turk(s), Turkic, Turkish: 23, 36-37, 3943, 57, 162 Turkey: 173, 176 Tver’: 100П82 Ukraine: 19,49,65, 110,171-87 Ukrainian: 19, 171-86 Ukrainian Soviet Socialist Republics (SSR): 179-81 Ukrainophile: 172-73,178, 185,186 Ùlfr the chamberlain: 144-45 Uppland: 117 urang: 39 urmane: 90,93, 102-04, i02Üg6.3 Urnes style: 110 Vceringjar: 36, 89, 140, 143,147,
153, 157, 166 Væringjalid: 147, 153 Vœringjaseta: 145 Vœringjasaga: 18-19, 136, 151-69, 15212 Valdemar I, king of Denmark: 70 Varangian Guard: 18-19, 151, 15215, 153-54,158-59, 161, 163,166 Varangian Isle: 97 Varangian Prince (kniaz' variazhskii) : 94-95,101, 104 Varangian Sea: 36-38, 92-93, 98 Varangian Street: 97 The Varangians ofByzantium: 77, 136, 153 variagi: 12, 17, 87-105 Vatnsdcela saga: 145 Venice: 55,58 Viktor Yanukovych, President of Ukraine: 184 Viktor Yushchenko, President of Ukraine: 182 VitaBasilii: 56, 60
INDEX OF TERMS Vita Sancti Georgii (ofAmastris'): 51-52, 59 Vita Sancti loannicii: 571137 Vladimir (city): 177 Vladimir Putin, President of Russia: 183 Vladimir-Suzdal’: 91, 95, 172, 187 Volga: 25, 31, 37,40-42 Volga Bulgaria, Bulgars: see Bulgaria Volhynia: 100 Volodimer I the Great Sviatoslavich (Volodimir, Vladimir, Volodymyr), St, Grand Prince of Kyiv: 12, 17-19, 62,68, 69П34, 82,90П13, 93, 94142, 110, 121-22,125-26,128, 138, 175, 182-84 Volodimer of Novgorod laroslavich, Grand Prince of Novgorod, Suzdal’: 95, 100, 115-16 Volodymyr Zelenskyi, President of Ukraine: 182 Porgils Snorrason, priest: 118 borlâkr Pôrhallsson, St: 168 Porsteinn: 147 Porsteinn dromundrÄsmundarson: 14849 Porvaldr viöförli (the traveller) Koôrânsson: 18,122, 131-34 Porvalds pattr vtdförla: 133 warank: 12, 16, 35-40,45, 89,92,138 Wends: 111 William II, king of England: 119 William of Malmesbury: 140 William the Bastard (the Conqueror), king of England: 119 Yngvar viäförli: 122 Yuriev: 111 Zakariya ibn Muhammad ibn Mahmud al-Qazwini: 16, 37 Zealand: 117 Zeno Leonid, Byzantine emperor: 42 Zoe Porphyrogenita, Byzantine empress regnant: 112n21, 114-15, 158-59 Pingeyrar, monastery of: 121-22, 124, 127 bjôôôlfr Arnorsson, poet: 111, 118, 157 borbjörn Öngull bordarson: 148 tordis Snorradôttir: 144,147 tordr Gilsson: 144 Bayerische Staatsbibliothek München 233 |
| any_adam_object | 1 |
| any_adam_object_boolean | 1 |
| author2 | Sverrir Jakobsson 1970- Hraundal, Thorir Jonsson 1974- Segal, Daria |
| author2_role | edt edt edt |
| author2_variant | s j sj t j h tj tjh d s ds |
| author_GND | (DE-588)138164177 (DE-588)1047195089 |
| author_facet | Sverrir Jakobsson 1970- Hraundal, Thorir Jonsson 1974- Segal, Daria |
| building | Verbundindex |
| bvnumber | BV049594077 |
| classification_rvk | NM 9360 NM 9460 |
| ctrlnum | (OCoLC)1427327397 (DE-599)KXP1874770808 |
| discipline | Geschichte |
| era | Geschichte 800-1300 gnd |
| era_facet | Geschichte 800-1300 |
| format | Book |
| fullrecord | <?xml version="1.0" encoding="UTF-8"?><collection xmlns="http://www.loc.gov/MARC21/slim"><record><leader>00000nam a2200000 cb4500</leader><controlfield tag="001">BV049594077</controlfield><controlfield tag="003">DE-604</controlfield><controlfield tag="005">20240813</controlfield><controlfield tag="007">t</controlfield><controlfield tag="008">240302s2023 a||| |||| 00||| eng d</controlfield><datafield tag="020" ind1=" " ind2=" "><subfield code="a">9782503606712</subfield><subfield code="c">hbk.</subfield><subfield code="9">978-2-503-60671-2</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="035" ind1=" " ind2=" "><subfield code="a">(OCoLC)1427327397</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="035" ind1=" " ind2=" "><subfield code="a">(DE-599)KXP1874770808</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="040" ind1=" " ind2=" "><subfield code="a">DE-604</subfield><subfield code="b">ger</subfield><subfield code="e">rda</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="041" ind1="0" ind2=" "><subfield code="a">eng</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="049" ind1=" " ind2=" "><subfield code="a">DE-12</subfield><subfield code="a">DE-11</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="084" ind1=" " ind2=" "><subfield code="a">OST</subfield><subfield code="q">DE-12</subfield><subfield code="2">fid</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="084" ind1=" " ind2=" "><subfield code="a">NM 9360</subfield><subfield code="0">(DE-625)126482:</subfield><subfield code="2">rvk</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="084" ind1=" " ind2=" "><subfield code="a">NM 9460</subfield><subfield code="0">(DE-625)126486:</subfield><subfield code="2">rvk</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="245" ind1="1" ind2="0"><subfield code="a">The making of the eastern vikings</subfield><subfield code="b">Rus' and Varangiansin the Middle Ages</subfield><subfield code="c">edited by Sverrir Jakobsson, Thorir Jonsson Hraundal, and Daria Segal</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="264" ind1=" " ind2="1"><subfield code="a">Turnhout, Belgium</subfield><subfield code="b">Brepols</subfield><subfield code="c">[2023]</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="264" ind1=" " ind2="4"><subfield code="c">© 2023</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="300" ind1=" " ind2=" "><subfield code="a">233 Seiten</subfield><subfield code="b">Illustrationen, Diagramme</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="336" ind1=" " ind2=" "><subfield code="b">txt</subfield><subfield code="2">rdacontent</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="337" ind1=" " ind2=" "><subfield code="b">n</subfield><subfield code="2">rdamedia</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="338" ind1=" " ind2=" "><subfield code="b">nc</subfield><subfield code="2">rdacarrier</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="490" ind1="1" ind2=" "><subfield code="a">Medieval identities: socio-cultural spaces</subfield><subfield code="v">volume 12</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="520" ind1="3" ind2=" "><subfield code="a">"Historiography on the Vikings of the East - the Rus' and the Varangians - has been both multiform and varied, but it has been invariably focused on actual historical events, and the extent to which these are accurately reflected in written sources. In contrast, very little attention has been paid up to now to the narrators behind these medieval accounts, to their motives in writing, or to the context in which they were working. This volume aims to redress the balance by offering a re-examination of medieval sources on the Eastern Vikings and by highlighting ongoing ?debates? concerning the identities of the Rus' and the Varangians in the medieval period. The chapters gathered here compare and contrast sources emanating from different cultures - Byzantium, the Abbasid Caliphate and its successor states, the early kingdoms of the Rus', and the high medieval Scandinavian kingdoms - and examine what significance these sources have attached to the Rus' and the Varangians in different contexts. The result is a new understanding of how different cultures chose to define themselves in relation to one another, and a new perspective on the history of the Scandinavian peoples in the East."</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="648" ind1=" " ind2="7"><subfield code="a">Geschichte 800-1300</subfield><subfield code="2">gnd</subfield><subfield code="9">rswk-swf</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="650" ind1="0" ind2="7"><subfield code="a">Kiewer Reich</subfield><subfield code="g">Motiv</subfield><subfield code="0">(DE-588)4392406-2</subfield><subfield code="2">gnd</subfield><subfield code="9">rswk-swf</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="650" ind1="0" ind2="7"><subfield code="a">Waräger</subfield><subfield code="g">Motiv</subfield><subfield code="0">(DE-588)4301712-5</subfield><subfield code="2">gnd</subfield><subfield code="9">rswk-swf</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="650" ind1="0" ind2="7"><subfield code="a">Geschichtsschreibung</subfield><subfield code="0">(DE-588)4020531-9</subfield><subfield code="2">gnd</subfield><subfield code="9">rswk-swf</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="653" ind1=" " ind2="0"><subfield code="a">European history</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="653" ind1=" " ind2="0"><subfield code="a">HISTORY / Europe / Scandinavia</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="653" ind1=" " ind2="0"><subfield code="a">HISTORY / Historiography</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="653" ind1=" " ind2="0"><subfield code="a">HISTORY / Medieval</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="653" ind1=" " ind2="0"><subfield code="a">Historiography</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="653" ind1=" " ind2="0"><subfield code="a">Medieval history</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="653" ind1=" " ind2="2"><subfield code="a">Europe</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="653" ind1=" " ind2="2"><subfield code="a">Northern Europe, Scandinavia</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="655" ind1=" " ind2="7"><subfield code="0">(DE-588)4143413-4</subfield><subfield code="a">Aufsatzsammlung</subfield><subfield code="2">gnd-content</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="689" ind1="0" ind2="0"><subfield code="a">Kiewer Reich</subfield><subfield code="g">Motiv</subfield><subfield code="0">(DE-588)4392406-2</subfield><subfield code="D">s</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="689" ind1="0" ind2="1"><subfield code="a">Waräger</subfield><subfield code="g">Motiv</subfield><subfield code="0">(DE-588)4301712-5</subfield><subfield code="D">s</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="689" ind1="0" ind2="2"><subfield code="a">Geschichtsschreibung</subfield><subfield code="0">(DE-588)4020531-9</subfield><subfield code="D">s</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="689" ind1="0" ind2="3"><subfield code="a">Geschichte 800-1300</subfield><subfield code="A">z</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="689" ind1="0" ind2=" "><subfield code="5">DE-604</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="700" ind1="0" ind2=" "><subfield code="a">Sverrir Jakobsson</subfield><subfield code="d">1970-</subfield><subfield code="0">(DE-588)138164177</subfield><subfield code="4">edt</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="700" ind1="1" ind2=" "><subfield code="a">Hraundal, Thorir Jonsson</subfield><subfield code="d">1974-</subfield><subfield code="0">(DE-588)1047195089</subfield><subfield code="4">edt</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="700" ind1="1" ind2=" "><subfield code="a">Segal, Daria</subfield><subfield code="4">edt</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="776" ind1="0" ind2="8"><subfield code="i">Erscheint auch als</subfield><subfield code="n">Online-Ausgabe</subfield><subfield code="z">978-2-503-60672-9</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="830" ind1=" " ind2="0"><subfield code="a">Medieval identities: socio-cultural spaces</subfield><subfield code="v">volume 12</subfield><subfield code="w">(DE-604)BV040532702</subfield><subfield code="9">12</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="856" ind1="4" ind2="2"><subfield code="m">Digitalisierung BSB München - ADAM Catalogue Enrichment</subfield><subfield code="q">application/pdf</subfield><subfield code="u">http://bvbr.bib-bvb.de:8991/F?func=service&doc_library=BVB01&local_base=BVB01&doc_number=034938662&sequence=000001&line_number=0001&func_code=DB_RECORDS&service_type=MEDIA</subfield><subfield code="3">Inhaltsverzeichnis</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="856" ind1="4" ind2="2"><subfield code="m">Digitalisierung BSB München - ADAM Catalogue Enrichment</subfield><subfield code="q">application/pdf</subfield><subfield code="u">http://bvbr.bib-bvb.de:8991/F?func=service&doc_library=BVB01&local_base=BVB01&doc_number=034938662&sequence=000003&line_number=0002&func_code=DB_RECORDS&service_type=MEDIA</subfield><subfield code="3">Literaturverzeichnis</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="856" ind1="4" ind2="2"><subfield code="m">Digitalisierung BSB München - ADAM Catalogue Enrichment</subfield><subfield code="q">application/pdf</subfield><subfield code="u">http://bvbr.bib-bvb.de:8991/F?func=service&doc_library=BVB01&local_base=BVB01&doc_number=034938662&sequence=000005&line_number=0003&func_code=DB_RECORDS&service_type=MEDIA</subfield><subfield code="3">Register // Gemischte Register</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="940" ind1="1" ind2=" "><subfield code="n">oe</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="940" ind1="1" ind2=" "><subfield code="q">BSB_NED_20240318</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="942" ind1="1" ind2="1"><subfield code="c">907.2</subfield><subfield code="e">22/bsb</subfield><subfield code="f">09021</subfield><subfield code="g">471</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="942" ind1="1" ind2="1"><subfield code="c">907.2</subfield><subfield code="e">22/bsb</subfield><subfield code="f">09021</subfield><subfield code="g">56</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="942" ind1="1" ind2="1"><subfield code="c">907.2</subfield><subfield code="e">22/bsb</subfield><subfield code="f">09021</subfield><subfield code="g">48</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="942" ind1="1" ind2="1"><subfield code="c">907.2</subfield><subfield code="e">22/bsb</subfield><subfield code="f">09021</subfield><subfield code="g">398</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="942" ind1="1" ind2="1"><subfield code="c">907.2</subfield><subfield code="e">22/bsb</subfield><subfield code="f">09022</subfield><subfield code="g">48</subfield></datafield><datafield tag="943" ind1="1" ind2=" "><subfield code="a">oai:aleph.bib-bvb.de:BVB01-034938662</subfield></datafield></record></collection> |
| genre | (DE-588)4143413-4 Aufsatzsammlung gnd-content |
| genre_facet | Aufsatzsammlung |
| id | DE-604.BV049594077 |
| illustrated | Illustrated |
| index_date | 2024-07-03T23:33:46Z |
| indexdate | 2024-08-14T00:44:28Z |
| institution | BVB |
| isbn | 9782503606712 |
| language | English |
| oai_aleph_id | oai:aleph.bib-bvb.de:BVB01-034938662 |
| oclc_num | 1427327397 |
| open_access_boolean | |
| owner | DE-12 DE-11 |
| owner_facet | DE-12 DE-11 |
| physical | 233 Seiten Illustrationen, Diagramme |
| psigel | BSB_NED_20240318 |
| publishDate | 2023 |
| publishDateSearch | 2023 |
| publishDateSort | 2023 |
| publisher | Brepols |
| record_format | marc |
| series | Medieval identities: socio-cultural spaces |
| series2 | Medieval identities: socio-cultural spaces |
| spelling | The making of the eastern vikings Rus' and Varangiansin the Middle Ages edited by Sverrir Jakobsson, Thorir Jonsson Hraundal, and Daria Segal Turnhout, Belgium Brepols [2023] © 2023 233 Seiten Illustrationen, Diagramme txt rdacontent n rdamedia nc rdacarrier Medieval identities: socio-cultural spaces volume 12 "Historiography on the Vikings of the East - the Rus' and the Varangians - has been both multiform and varied, but it has been invariably focused on actual historical events, and the extent to which these are accurately reflected in written sources. In contrast, very little attention has been paid up to now to the narrators behind these medieval accounts, to their motives in writing, or to the context in which they were working. This volume aims to redress the balance by offering a re-examination of medieval sources on the Eastern Vikings and by highlighting ongoing ?debates? concerning the identities of the Rus' and the Varangians in the medieval period. The chapters gathered here compare and contrast sources emanating from different cultures - Byzantium, the Abbasid Caliphate and its successor states, the early kingdoms of the Rus', and the high medieval Scandinavian kingdoms - and examine what significance these sources have attached to the Rus' and the Varangians in different contexts. The result is a new understanding of how different cultures chose to define themselves in relation to one another, and a new perspective on the history of the Scandinavian peoples in the East." Geschichte 800-1300 gnd rswk-swf Kiewer Reich Motiv (DE-588)4392406-2 gnd rswk-swf Waräger Motiv (DE-588)4301712-5 gnd rswk-swf Geschichtsschreibung (DE-588)4020531-9 gnd rswk-swf European history HISTORY / Europe / Scandinavia HISTORY / Historiography HISTORY / Medieval Historiography Medieval history Europe Northern Europe, Scandinavia (DE-588)4143413-4 Aufsatzsammlung gnd-content Kiewer Reich Motiv (DE-588)4392406-2 s Waräger Motiv (DE-588)4301712-5 s Geschichtsschreibung (DE-588)4020531-9 s Geschichte 800-1300 z DE-604 Sverrir Jakobsson 1970- (DE-588)138164177 edt Hraundal, Thorir Jonsson 1974- (DE-588)1047195089 edt Segal, Daria edt Erscheint auch als Online-Ausgabe 978-2-503-60672-9 Medieval identities: socio-cultural spaces volume 12 (DE-604)BV040532702 12 Digitalisierung BSB München - ADAM Catalogue Enrichment application/pdf http://bvbr.bib-bvb.de:8991/F?func=service&doc_library=BVB01&local_base=BVB01&doc_number=034938662&sequence=000001&line_number=0001&func_code=DB_RECORDS&service_type=MEDIA Inhaltsverzeichnis Digitalisierung BSB München - ADAM Catalogue Enrichment application/pdf http://bvbr.bib-bvb.de:8991/F?func=service&doc_library=BVB01&local_base=BVB01&doc_number=034938662&sequence=000003&line_number=0002&func_code=DB_RECORDS&service_type=MEDIA Literaturverzeichnis Digitalisierung BSB München - ADAM Catalogue Enrichment application/pdf http://bvbr.bib-bvb.de:8991/F?func=service&doc_library=BVB01&local_base=BVB01&doc_number=034938662&sequence=000005&line_number=0003&func_code=DB_RECORDS&service_type=MEDIA Register // Gemischte Register |
| spellingShingle | The making of the eastern vikings Rus' and Varangiansin the Middle Ages Medieval identities: socio-cultural spaces Kiewer Reich Motiv (DE-588)4392406-2 gnd Waräger Motiv (DE-588)4301712-5 gnd Geschichtsschreibung (DE-588)4020531-9 gnd |
| subject_GND | (DE-588)4392406-2 (DE-588)4301712-5 (DE-588)4020531-9 (DE-588)4143413-4 |
| title | The making of the eastern vikings Rus' and Varangiansin the Middle Ages |
| title_auth | The making of the eastern vikings Rus' and Varangiansin the Middle Ages |
| title_exact_search | The making of the eastern vikings Rus' and Varangiansin the Middle Ages |
| title_exact_search_txtP | The making of the Eastern vikings Rus' and Varangiansin the Middle Ages |
| title_full | The making of the eastern vikings Rus' and Varangiansin the Middle Ages edited by Sverrir Jakobsson, Thorir Jonsson Hraundal, and Daria Segal |
| title_fullStr | The making of the eastern vikings Rus' and Varangiansin the Middle Ages edited by Sverrir Jakobsson, Thorir Jonsson Hraundal, and Daria Segal |
| title_full_unstemmed | The making of the eastern vikings Rus' and Varangiansin the Middle Ages edited by Sverrir Jakobsson, Thorir Jonsson Hraundal, and Daria Segal |
| title_short | The making of the eastern vikings |
| title_sort | the making of the eastern vikings rus and varangiansin the middle ages |
| title_sub | Rus' and Varangiansin the Middle Ages |
| topic | Kiewer Reich Motiv (DE-588)4392406-2 gnd Waräger Motiv (DE-588)4301712-5 gnd Geschichtsschreibung (DE-588)4020531-9 gnd |
| topic_facet | Kiewer Reich Motiv Waräger Motiv Geschichtsschreibung Aufsatzsammlung |
| url | http://bvbr.bib-bvb.de:8991/F?func=service&doc_library=BVB01&local_base=BVB01&doc_number=034938662&sequence=000001&line_number=0001&func_code=DB_RECORDS&service_type=MEDIA http://bvbr.bib-bvb.de:8991/F?func=service&doc_library=BVB01&local_base=BVB01&doc_number=034938662&sequence=000003&line_number=0002&func_code=DB_RECORDS&service_type=MEDIA http://bvbr.bib-bvb.de:8991/F?func=service&doc_library=BVB01&local_base=BVB01&doc_number=034938662&sequence=000005&line_number=0003&func_code=DB_RECORDS&service_type=MEDIA |
| volume_link | (DE-604)BV040532702 |
| work_keys_str_mv | AT sverrirjakobsson themakingoftheeasternvikingsrusandvarangiansinthemiddleages AT hraundalthorirjonsson themakingoftheeasternvikingsrusandvarangiansinthemiddleages AT segaldaria themakingoftheeasternvikingsrusandvarangiansinthemiddleages |